cruciform_a or_o cross-like_a nor_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o each_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n five_o hundred_o cubit_n but_o two_o hundred_o only_a measurable_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o line_n wherefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o holy_a edifice_n in_o account_n of_o its_o binian_n or_o porticus_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v into_o a_o square_a be_v clear_a from_o hence_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a house_n intimate_v a_o perimetral_a dimension_n thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o house_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a wall_n as_o castellio_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n about_o square_a five_o hundred_o cubit_n each_o side_n thereof_o though_o he_o make_v no_o porticus_n go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o exterior_a house_n itself_o be_v here_o a_o measure_n and_o the_o septuagint_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o measure_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o house_n round_o about_o in_o order_n and_o so_o find_v each_o side_n five_o hundred_o cubit_n to_o each_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n five_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o the_o measure_n reed_n so_o ludovicus_n capellus_n castellio_n and_o other_o not_o five_o hundred_o reed_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 17._o he_o measure_v the_o north_n side_n five_o hundred_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o how_o can_v one_o single_a side_n be_v round_o about_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o perimetro_fw-la in_o the_o perimeter_n doubtless_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n here_o for_o the_o side_n single_a do_v not_o encompass_v the_o house_n but_o all_o put_v together_o but_o every_o single_a side_n be_v part_n of_o the_o perimeter_n which_o do_v real_o environ_v this_o square_a house_n or_o building_n sweet_z africus_n nw_n caurus_n see_fw-la eurus_n ne_fw-fr aquilo_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o pretty_a odd_a confirmation_n of_o the_o matter_n behind_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v worth_a the_o note_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o paganick_n oracle_n and_o such_o as_o imply_v the_o pagan_a daemon_n to_o have_v suppose_v or_o rather_o know_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a according_a to_o these_o dimension_n of_o villalpandus_n the_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n penult_n &_o ult_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 313._o the_o gentile_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o daemon_n that_o peter_n forsooth_o have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n but_o after_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n be_v complete_v forthwith_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n viz._n of_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o oracle_n say_v the_o father_n the_o gentile_n give_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n nor_o will_v embrace_v it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a year_n after_o they_o have_v find_v the_o oracle_n to_o be_v false_a now_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o daemon_n shall_v circumscribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n within_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n very_o it_o be_v huge_o difficult_a to_o divine_v whence_o they_o draw_v that_o conjecture_n unless_o from_o that_o apocalyptick_a vision_n chap._n 11._o where_o john_n be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o cast_v it_o out_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n compare_v with_o the_o court_n of_o solomon_n temple_n who_o dimension_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a longevity_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o have_v to_o the_o inner_a rationem_fw-la triplam_fw-la sesquialteram_fw-la the_o proportion_n of_o three_o and_o a_o half_a to_o one_o from_o whence_o they_o easy_o collect_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v to_o the_o inner_a as_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o twelve_o prophetic_a month_n or_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n for_o as_o seven_o be_v to_o two_o so_o forty_o two_o to_o twelve_o but_o for_o great_a caution_n they_o add_v five_o year_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o adjectitious_a day_n in_o the_o egyptian_a year_n so_o careful_a forsooth_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o frame_v the_o prophecy_n lest_o his_o client_n may_v over-hasty_o expect_v the_o event_n and_o so_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o be_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o this_o oracular_a compute_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a which_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o villalpandus_n dimension_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o cunning_a as_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v egregious_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n will_v cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n whenas_o the_o vision_n only_o intimate_v that_o his_o worship_n after_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n will_v be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o that_o pure_a paganism_n shall_v ever_o return_v again_o some_o haply_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o this_o mathematical_a skill_n in_o the_o devil_n of_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o double_v the_o altar_n in_o delos_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o his_o de_n socratis_n genio_fw-la which_o answer_v of_o the_o oracle_n plato_n interpret_v of_o the_o study_n of_o mathematical_a science_n as_o if_o those_o study_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o apollo_n who_o oracle_n be_v at_o delos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o dull-sighted_n wit_n but_o of_o one_o extreme_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o line_n to_o find_v or_o take_v two_o middle_a proportional_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o double_v suppose_v the_o cubick_a altar_n at_o delos_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a that_o no_o man_n distrust_v but_o the_o devil_n may_v accurate_o effect_v that_o whenas_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o skill_n be_v much_o great_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v notable_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o villalpandus_n dimension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o both_o their_o computation_n conclude_v the_o same_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outer_a and_o inner_a court_n and_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o not_o lapse_v into_o her_o apostasy_n and_o the_o daemon_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a symmetry_n of_o solomon_n temple_n they_o be_v so_o longaevous_a and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v look_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o contemplate_v it_o chap._n xxxiii_o four_o question_n touch_v some_o particular_n in_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o answer_n thereto_o as_o what_o mean_v by_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n who_o the_o assistant_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o the_o slay_v lamb._n these_o four_o question_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o paper_n from_o one_o not_o unversed_a in_o apocalyptick_a speculation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o answer_v touch_v the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o that_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o who_o be_v that_o company_n that_o be_v assistant_n or_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o who_o be_v that_o lamb_n slay_v to_o who_o the_o book_n be_v give_v
year_n with_o his_o father_n propose_v a_o examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o infirmness_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o signify_v as_o petavius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o uncompliable_a with_o petavius_n his_o design_n how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o ezra_n be_v and_o nehemiah_n be_v decree_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n what_o a_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v reign_v alone_o from_o whence_o compute_v by_o solar_a year_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o relinquish_v this_o old_a conceit_n of_o julius_n africanus_n of_o compute_v daniel_n week_n by_o lunar_a year_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o wit_n and_o ingeny_n while_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o argue_v that_o the_o week_n must_v be_v compute_v by_o lunar_a year_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a year_n than_o the_o solar_a by_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n but_o this_o shortness_n of_o the_o year_n make_v their_o number_n exceed_v the_o seventy_o week_n and_o place_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o expiration_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o usual_a and_o unexceptionable_a way_n of_o reckon_n by_o solar_a year_n and_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n still_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o indubitable_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la though_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a strait_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o chronologer_n who_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 289._o v.c._n which_o seth_n calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n with_o other_o agree_v in_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 308._o v.c._n but_o now_o if_o the_o seventy_o week_n commence_v in_o 308._o v.c._n or_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o end_n in_o the_o 797._o year_n v.c._n and_o the_o first_o of_o 206._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o will_v be_v concludible_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o year_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whenas_o every_o school_n boy_n know_v that_o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o high_a in_o chronology_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o pitch_v petavius_n therefore_o have_v espouse_v this_o quaint_a conceit_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n have_v two_o epocha_n the_o one_o the_o same_o that_o calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n agree_v in_o the_o other_o ten_o year_n soon_o namely_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 76._o olympiad_n when_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o father_n xerxes_n at_o his_o go_v upon_o a_o expedition_n out_o of_o persia_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o go_v upon_o his_o expedition_n from_o this_o passage_n petavius_n will_v infer_v that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v some_o year_n with_o his_o father_n he_o assume_v he_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n and_o for_o the_o great_a colour_n to_o this_o conceit_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o famous_a historian_n some_o whereof_z say_v that_o themistocles_n flight_n from_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o xerxes_n his_o time_n as_o ephorus_n dinon_n clitarchus_n heraclides_fw-la and_o diodorus_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n time_n artaxerxes_n as_o thucydides_n charon_n cornelius_n nepos_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v salve_v they_o both_o say_v true_a and_o that_o he_o set_v the_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n with_o his_o father_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o reign_n alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n be_v because_o take_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o reign_v alone_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o year_n want_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n passion_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o four_o year_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n this_o be_v a_o trim_a hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v as_o solid_a as_o trim_v for_o first_o the_o main_a basis_n thereof_o methinks_v be_v very_o precarious_a viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o foreign_a kingdom_n in_o person_n actual_o constitute_v one_o of_o their_o son_n king_n the_o very_a word_n of_o herodotus_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n or_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o present_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war._n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o make_v one_o actual_o king_n than_o this_o make_n must_v be_v upon_o xerxes_n enter_v upon_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o against_o greece_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o twelve_o of_o xerxes_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v seven_o year_n difference_n which_o make_v this_o conceit_n utter_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v invent_v for_o and_o that_o he_o make_v any_o expedition_n himself_o beside_o that_o in_o person_n be_v incredible_a the_o general_a current_n of_o historian_n declare_v as_o pezelius_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o asia_n not_o the_o persian_n into_o greece_n nor_o that_o war_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o persian_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o xerxes_n in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o his_o commander_n diodorus_n name_v tithraustes_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o xerxes_n and_o pheredate_v xerxes_n his_o nephew_n justin_n indeed_o write_v thus_o igitur_fw-la xerxes_n cùm_fw-la proditionis_fw-la dolum_fw-la namely_o pausanias_n his_o who_o will_v have_v betray_v greece_n to_o xerxes_n publicatum_fw-la videret_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la bellum_fw-la instituit_fw-la graeci_fw-la quoque_fw-la ducem_fw-la constituunt_fw-la cimonem_fw-la qui_fw-la xerxem_n terrestri_fw-la navalÃque_fw-la bello_fw-la superatum_fw-la trepidum_fw-la recipere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coegit_fw-la whereby_o be_v note_v that_o notable_a fight_n and_o victory_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a have_v against_o the_o persian_n at_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n this_o victory_n he_o get_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o fight_n diodorus_n full_o and_o particular_o describe_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o xerxes_n himself_o make_v i_o prone_a to_o imagine_v that_o justin_n speak_v figurative_o or_o else_o be_v huge_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o xerxes_n his_o expedition_n be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v artaxerxes_n king_n either_o this_o year_n or_o the_o year_n before_o which_o again_o will_v spoil_v this_o fine_a conceit_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o
then_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o credibility_n that_o whenas_o ezra_n compute_v the_o decree_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o real_a reign_n or_o his_o reign_v alone_o for_o if_o xerxes_n have_v be_v alive_a he_o have_v be_v name_v and_o not_o artaxerxes_n that_o nehemiah_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n grant_v the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n shall_v count_v from_o another_o epocha_n ten_o year_n different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o so_o concern_v a_o prophecy_n these_o few_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o surmise_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v let_v he_o read_v daniel_n huetius_n his_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n prop._n 9_o pag._n 370._o as_o for_o the_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o differ_a historian_n by_o this_o quaint_a device_n it_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n and_o not_o only_o to_o number_v by_o solar_a year_n but_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o father_n xerxes_n his_o death_n he_o that_o can_v make_v out_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o that_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n thereof_o if_o we_o count_v daniel_n week_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n this_o man_n must_v merit_v immortal_a praise_n for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n chap._n iii_o a_o just_a encomium_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a his_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o real_a reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a epocha_n from_o the_o time_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n into_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o that_o year_n that_o he_o get_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n prove_v out_o of_o plutarch_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v in_o myself_o that_o that_o excellent_a person_n thomas_n lydiat_a a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o stout_a spirit_n of_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n clear_a and_o firm_a judgement_n great_a read_n and_o industry_n and_o singular_a piety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o elegant_a preface_n prefix_v to_o his_o posthumous_n work_v for_o his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a minister_n and_o eximious_a ornament_n have_v solid_o and_o irrefutable_o perform_v he_o have_v i_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o fine_a conceit_n and_o groundless_a surmise_n with_o a_o downright_a stroke_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n proper_o so_o call_v namely_o the_o succeed_a his_o father_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 82._o olympiad_n or_o the_o 4262._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a upon_o this_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n will_v expire_v in_o the_o 4751._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n caligula_n according_a to_o helvicus_n funccius_n and_o seth_n calvisius_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a in_o which_o sum_n of_o year_n betwixt_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o second_o of_o caligula_n he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n be_v agree_v how_o particular_a parcel_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o king_n will_v be_v adjust_v will_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o business_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o fix_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o be_v at_o least_o six_o year_n high_o than_o other_o chronologer_n place_v it_o be_v no_o fictitious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n but_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o firm_o make_v out_o by_o most_o authentic_a history_n for_o first_o the_o flight_n of_o themistocles_n into_o asia_n to_o get_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n tho._n lydiat_a have_v make_v out_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o petavius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o get_v thither_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o very_a year_n appear_v from_o what_o plutarch_n write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o when_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o cuma_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o sea-affair_n especial_o ergoteles_n and_o pythodorus_n but_o betake_v himself_o present_o to_o aegae_n a_o town_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o aeolia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v there_o know_v one_o nicogenes_n a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o much_o riches_n and_o befriend_v much_o by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n with_o who_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o supper_n upon_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n nicogenes_n child_n schoolmaster_n olbius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o it_o seem_v imply_v night_n will_v prove_v oracular_a to_o themistocles_n and_o suggest_v such_o counsel_n to_o he_o as_o will_v prove_v very_o successful_a after_o this_o therefore_o themistocles_n fall_v asleep_a dream_v he_o see_v a_o dragon_n wind_v about_o his_o belly_n and_o creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o touch_v his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eagle_n which_o spread_v his_o wing_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a way_n and_o set_v he_o firm_o upon_o a_o caduceum_n or_o herald_n staff_n make_v of_o gold_n free_v he_o thus_o from_o immense_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o nicogenes_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o such_o a_o close_a coach_n as_o their_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o the_o less_o stay_n than_o in_o his_o journey_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o very_a year_n themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court._n but_o whether_o to_o xerxes_n or_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n be_v a_o question_n among_o chronologer_n from_o the_o different_a report_n of_o historian_n and_o some_o also_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o name_n or_o title_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o great_a xerxes_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v one_o while_o the_o mogul_n another_o while_n the_o great_a mogul_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v express_o for_o this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n historici_fw-la say_v he_o subinde_fw-la confundunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la haec_fw-la xerxes_n &_o artaxerxes_n xerxes_n enim_fw-la persicè_fw-la significat_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la artaxerxes_n magnum_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o without_o controversy_n that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o set_v out_o in_o and_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o that_o xerxes_n die_v and_o artaxerxes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o the_o time_n not_o many_o month_n distance_n from_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v immediate_o upon_o artaxerxes_n so_o soon_o as_o
or_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conference_n with_o themistocles_n how_o diodorus_n come_v to_o be_v wheedle_v into_o this_o mistake_n ctesias_n cnidius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o herodotus_n touch_v the_o term_n of_o year_n that_o darius_n hystaspis_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hecataeus_n milesius_n write_v through_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o five_o year_n add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n witting_o by_o herodotus_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o invention_n thereon_o to_o please_v the_o reader_n a_o further_a weight_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o ctesias_n cnidius_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o beside_o those_o four_o that_o plutarch_n name_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o petavius_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o salvo_n will_v not_o reach_v and_o that_o be_v diodorus_n siculus_n who_o place_v the_o flight_n of_o themistocles_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n do_v notwithstanding_o place_v the_o death_n of_o xerxes_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 78._o olympiad_n so_o that_o xerxes_n according_a to_o he_o live_v five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conference_n with_o themistocles_n in_o persia_n wherefore_o here_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o diodorus_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a creditable_a historian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o consequential_a mistake_n to_o a_o more_o primitive_a error_n which_o he_o have_v imbibe_v from_o herodotus_n who_o make_v darius_n hystaspis_n to_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n long_o than_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o shove_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o xerxes_n his_o reign_n who_o all_o be_v agree_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o about_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n five_o year_n low_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o though_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o diodorus_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o from_o that_o modest_a deference_n he_o give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o herodotus_n he_o be_v repute_v parens_fw-la historiae_fw-la as_o tully_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o history_n and_o also_o because_o by_o his_o happy_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a time_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o have_v again_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o inveterate_a error_n of_o herodotus_n charon_n and_o thucydides_n two_o unexceptionable_a and_o irrefragable_a author_n and_o elder_a than_o all_o that_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o come_n of_o themistocles_n diodorus_n assure_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o xerxes_n die_v five_o or_o six_o year_n early_o in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n than_o diodorus_n make_v he_o though_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o his_o father_n darius_n hystaspis_n must_v of_o necessity_n not_o have_v reign_v above_o thirty_o one_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o ctesias_n cnidius_n also_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o who_o be_v physician_n to_o artaxerxes_n memor_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o herodotus_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n though_o length_n of_o time_n or_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n may_v have_v corrupt_v other_o numbering_n of_o he_o that_o this_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n have_v be_v keep_v unviolated_a it_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o charon_n and_o thucydides_n such_o ancient_a writer_n hecataeus_n milesius_n indeed_o be_v something_o ancient_a than_o charon_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o be_v longaevous_a may_v well_o reach_v many_o year_n beyond_o his_o reign_n and_o if_o his_o history_n for_o some_o make_v this_o hecataeus_n the_o parent_n of_o history_n and_o herodotus_n to_o have_v glean_v from_o he_o be_v keep_v incorrupt_a without_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o so_o come_v to_o herodotus_n his_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o safe_a direction_n touch_v the_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n but_o thomas_n lydiat_a conceit_n that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o scribe_n may_v have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v verbatim_o in_o hecataeus_n as_o herodotus_n set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o swell_a sound_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o little_a lank_a and_o dwindling_a the_o drowsy_a fancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n may_v heedless_o suggest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v too_o lazy_a to_o mend_v it_o or_o too_o mindless_a to_o observe_v the_o error_n pass_v it_o glib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o slight_a salvo_n as_o this_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o herodotus_n than_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o produce_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n about_o five_o year_n long_o than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o room_n enough_o to_o make_v vast_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o the_o greek_n after_o his_o defeat_n at_o marathon_n and_o so_o have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o pretty_a story_n of_o demaratus_n assist_v xerxes_n in_o his_o plead_n for_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o his_o father_n darius_n as_o the_o persian_a use_n be_v will_v declare_v he_o his_o successor_n himself_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o sudden_o on_o a_o foreign_a expedition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o vast_a preparation_n and_o eager_a purpose_n of_o revenge_a himself_o on_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v his_o credit_n he_o may_v die_v just_a in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v strut_v out_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o achieve_v glorious_a exploit_n what_o can_v be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o move_n of_o passion_n in_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o history_n and_o herodotus_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a homer_n of_o historian_n and_o that_o his_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nine_o muse_n for_o nothing_o and_o harpocration_n or_o aelius_n will_v easy_o surmise_v so_o and_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o strabo_n judgement_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o herodotus_n his_o writing_n ut_fw-la poetarum_fw-la modo_fw-la oblectaret_fw-la lectorem_fw-la suum_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n multa_fw-la asperserit_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliena_fw-la and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a in_o add_v five_o year_n to_o darius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v no_o expedition_n actual_o undertake_v against_o foreign_a nation_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o feign_v huge_a preparation_n make_v whereby_o this_o figment_n of_o his_o five_o year_n long_o reign_v than_o ctesias_n cnidius_n make_v he_o be_v the_o less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o war_n actual_o make_v against_o any_o foreign_a people_n it_o will_v have_v be_v note_v among_o they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o war_n darius_n or_o his_o son_n xerxes_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a in_o his_o witty_a fiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o ctesias_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o herodotus_n in_o this_o point_n it_o comport_v also_o so_o well_o with_o the_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_n reign_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n can_v commence_v with_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v must_v be_v the_o true_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la that_o as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n ctesias_n who_o make_v they_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v near_a the_o right_n than_o herodotus_n that_o make_v they_o thirty_o six_o chap._n vi_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o thucydides_n compare_v with_o ctesias_n
all_o necessary_n as_o he_o go_v for_o his_o journey_n what_o a_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a a_o account_n be_v this_o of_o themistocles_n his_o own_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o i_o brief_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o plutarch_n but_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o he_o haste_v away_o present_o assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v into_o asia_n unto_o the_o persian_a court_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o then_o and_o note_v here_o again_o that_o no_o slippery_a wit_n may_v pretend_v that_o though_o themistocles_n flight_n indeed_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o though_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n that_o he_o then_o address_v to_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o xerxes_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a olympiad_n but_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o thucydides_n that_o xerxes_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o very_a year_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n so_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a still_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o themistocles_n to_o polygnotus_n in_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o have_v and_o at_o last_o say_v he_o we_o finish_v our_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n whither_o we_o haste_v if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o king_n then_o reign_v xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v intimate_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o he_o not_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o contrary_a xerxes_n the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n here_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thou_o the_o themistocles_n which_o the_o mede_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n become_v master_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o master_n of_o greece_n what_o do_v the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v my_o father_n mean_v darius_n hystaspis_n no_o sure_o he_o mean_v xerxes_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o themistocles_n his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o recount_v what_o service_n he_o do_v xerxes_n in_o hasten_v his_o navy_n to_o salamis_n and_o after_o in_o dissuade_v the_o greek_n from_o cut_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n on_o purpose_n that_o xerxes_n may_v safe_o escape_v wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o xerxes_n be_v dead_a that_o year_n when_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n viz._n six_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n place_v it_o who_o pretend_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 78._o olympiad_n this_o be_v no_o rash_a assertion_n nor_o destitute_a of_o history_n but_o a_o solid_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n of_o thucydides_n of_o ctesias_n cnidius_n nay_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o chronicon_fw-la marmoreum_fw-la of_o plutarch_n of_o cornelius_n nepos_n and_o of_o themistocles_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polygnotus_n and_o of_o georgius_n syncellus_n to_o omit_v other_o judicious_a historian_n of_o late_a time_n chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o notable_a objection_n fetch_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n be_v canon_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o considerable_a by_o all_o chronologer_n but_o so_o as_o that_o both_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n acknowledge_v a_o uncertainty_n and_o disputableness_n in_o some_o particular_a king_n reign_v though_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n from_o nabonassar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v of_o all_o hand_n hold_v to_o be_v right_a that_o careless_a transcriber_n or_o partial_a corrector_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o herodotus_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n itself_o may_v have_v add_v fault_n thereunto_o ptolemy_n not_o concern_v in_o those_o miscorrection_n they_o not_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n the_o eclipse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o reach_v but_o to_o the_o 31_o of_o darius_n primus_fw-la the_o other_o eclipse_n note_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o archon_n of_o athens_n the_o royal_a record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n which_o ctesias_n have_v the_o use_n of_o preferable_a to_o ptolemy_n be_v canon_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o ptolemy_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n may_v after_o herodotus_n be_v involve_v in_o that_o vulgar_a error_n touch_v the_o year_n of_o darius_n primus_n his_o reign_n the_o application_n of_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la to_o the_o case_n the_o intricateness_n of_o record_n that_o concern_v the_o right_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n how_o consistent_a with_o providence_n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a argument_n against_o this_o so_o sound_a a_o truth_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ptolemy_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o assign_v thirty_o six_o year_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o i_o find_v neither_o in_o petavius_n nor_o scaliger_n nor_o calvisius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n make_v but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v extant_a long_o before_o his_o time_n any_o thing_n say_v thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o may_v make_v most_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o surmise_n that_o some_o greek_a virtuoso_fw-la that_o accompany_v alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o curiosity_n or_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o friend_n get_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o historian_n and_o chronologer_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o considerable_a and_o useful_a record_n but_o suppose_v it_o exact_a and_o right_a at_o first_o yet_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n may_v well_o have_v much_o corrupt_v it_o though_o scaliger_n will_v scarce_o allow_v it_o be_v right_a at_o first_o for_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o canon_n isagogici_fw-la he_o call_v it_o indeed_o egregium_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la monumentum_n if_o it_o have_v be_v incontaminate_a sed_fw-la vanidica_fw-la say_v he_o &_o futilis_fw-la genethliacorum_fw-la natio_fw-la regum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conservavit_fw-la annos_fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la foedissimè_fw-la conturbavit_fw-la and_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o petavius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n do_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabonassar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a viz._n 424_o year_n be_v right_a however_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o particular_a king_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o very_a word_n of_o petavius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o concern_v the_o canon_n mathematicus_fw-la babyloniorum_fw-la regum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o style_v out_o of_o georgius_n syncellus_n i_o suppose_v he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o anni_fw-la collecti_fw-la be_v right_a in_o aliis_fw-la tamen_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n quòd_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la propriis_fw-la locis_fw-la constabit_fw-la and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o scaliger_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o mend_v the_o canon_n out_o of_o berosus_n and_o such_o like_a historian_n wherever_o they_o conceive_v it_o faulty_a and_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o beside_o what_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n may_v have_v do_v and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n that_o long_o before_o ptolemy_n age_n ignorance_n and_o partiality_n of_o busy_a corrector_n of_o this_o babylonish_n canon_n may_v not_o have_v add_v some_o fault_n to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n of_o history_n herodotus_n that_o add_v five_o year_n more_o to_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o reign_n than_o be_v due_a when_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v but_o thirty_o one_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o make_v it_o thirty_o six_o either_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o herodotus_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n of_o history_n some_o bold_a greek_a that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o canon_n may_v very_o early_o make_v this_o false_a correction_n and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o year_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v whenas_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 46_o year_n make_v he_o reign_v but_o forty_o one_o nor_o do_v this_o error_n pass_v the_o hand_n of_o ptolemy_n even_o in_o that_o most_o correct_v ms._n of_o this_o canon_n that_o dr._n overall_n dean_n of_o paul_n send_v to_o
1_o that_o the_o twenty_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 82._o olympiad_n be_v the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n 2_o that_o the_o week_n end_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caligula_n be_v reign_v 3_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n 4_o that_o his_o manifestation_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n these_o four_o last_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v ordine_fw-la retrogrado_fw-it by_o history_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o violence_n do_v by_o tho._n lydiat_a be_v place_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o dionysian_a account_n than_o by_o scaliger_n be_v place_v it_o two_o year_n soon_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o suslyga_n and_o kepler_n be_v place_v it_o four_o or_o five_o year_n soon_o than_o dionysius_n but_o have_v thus_o clear_o and_o irrefragable_o make_v out_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n the_o 277._o of_o nabonassar_n and_o the_o 4243._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n whence_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 82._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 296._o of_o nabonassar_n or_o the_o 4262._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o first_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o daniel_n week_n will_v be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 204._o olympiad_n the_o 785._o of_o nabonassar_n and_o the_o 4751._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o week_n will_v end_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caligula_n reign_n according_a to_o helvicus_n second_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v null_a the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o last_o week_n precise_o take_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 4748._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o three_o partly_o because_o the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o this_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o die_v whence_o his_o own_o personal_a ministration_n can_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n viz._n his_o manifestation_n be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o 483_o year_n which_o 483_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n the_o decree_n which_o go_v out_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la reach_n to_o the_o 4745._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o year_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v in_o the_o 4745._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n express_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v then_o upon_o his_o ministry_n from_o whence_o last_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o reckon_v thirty_o year_n backward_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4716._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lucius_n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n as_o thomas_n lydiat_a contend_v he_o be_v these_o thing_n may_v seem_v paradox_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o impartial_o and_o careful_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o necessary_a confectary_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o only_a true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 79._o but_o now_o if_o these_o seem_a paradox_n shall_v be_v also_o in_o several_a countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o authentic_a history_n and_o reason_n or_o both_o what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a chronological_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o as_o assure_v a_o account_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o question_v though_o we_o go_v in_o a_o retrograde_a order_n before_o we_o will_v begin_v now_o first_o with_o the_o first_o and_o propose_v what_o be_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n or_o in_o the_o 4716._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n which_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o dionysius_n or_o the_o vulgar_a account_n place_n the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o paradoxical_a than_o scaliger_n place_v it_o two_o year_n soon_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o laurentius_n suslyga_n and_o johannes_n kepler_n their_n place_v it_o the_o one_o four_o year_n the_o other_o five_o year_n soon_o than_o dionysius_n whence_o tho._n lydiat_a have_v the_o more_o injury_n do_v he_o from_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o paradox_n with_o so_o much_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n but_o how_o he_o maintain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o herod_n die_v metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n prove_v out_o of_o josephus_n which_o be_v just_a four_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o herod_n be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o josephus_n a_o difficult_a knot_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v untie_v than_o by_o suppose_v two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n be_v reign_v the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o forfeit_a kingdom_n by_o augustus_n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o solution_n a_o further_a argument_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a epocha_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a epocha_n and_o most_o affect_a by_o herod_n that_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o epocha_n and_o also_o epiphanius_n as_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a graeci_fw-la fasti_fw-la that_o compute_v from_o this_o epocha_n herod_n be_v 37_o year_n reign_n reach_v to_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o that_o consequent_o christ_n birth_n be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n the_o first_o point_n be_v make_v out_o thus_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n this_o epiphanius_n say_v more_o than_o once_o first_o in_o these_o word_n servator_fw-la in_o triginta_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la annis_fw-la principatus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la herodis_fw-la pver_fw-la erat_fw-la quatuor_fw-la annorum_fw-la quando_fw-la herodes_n impletis_fw-la annis_fw-la triginta_fw-la septem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n tricesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la herodis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la venerunt_fw-la magi_n tricesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la herodes_n and_o sulpicius_n severus_n as_o express_o write_v thus_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la herode_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la ejus_fw-la tertio_fw-la &_o tricesimo_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n herode_n post_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la domini_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la i_o omit_v to_o add_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v more_o operose_fw-la and_z involve_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o one_o will_v think_v the_o best_a know_v what_o
the_o tradition_n be_v nor_o do_v any_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n as_o t._n l._n allege_v define_v what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o recensio_n wherefore_o the_o main_a business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v when_o herod_n die_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n herod_n must_v die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n for_o that_o be_v four_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n and_o that_o he_o die_v then_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o herod_n when_o he_o die_v be_v about_o seventy_o year_n old_a and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o antipater_n his_o father_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o this_o charge_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v extreme_o young_a he_o have_v arrive_v only_o to_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n now_o this_o prefecture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n in_o which_o julius_n caesar_n have_v dispatch_v the_o alexandrian_a war_n in_o egypt_n make_v antipater_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v perfect_a of_o judaea_n wherefore_o reckon_v now_o in_o helvicus_n all_o the_o consulate_v from_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n to_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n inclusive_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o four_o and_o whereas_o josephus_n say_v that_o herod_n be_v arrive_v to_o no_o more_o year_n than_o fifteen_o let_v we_o but_o suppose_v he_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n do_v plain_o imply_v when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n and_o add_v these_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o four_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v i_o trow_v very_o near_o to_o seventy_o year_n and_o josephus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq_n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o and_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o near_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v i_o think_v that_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o evasion_n out_o of_o this_o clear_a proof_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twenty_o five_o not_o fifteen_o whenas_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o word_n declare_v express_o that_o his_o age_n be_v fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o business_n in_o josephus_n can_v suit_v with_o such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excessive_o young_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chick_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o say_v be_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o argue_v the_o paucity_n of_o his_o year_n that_o they_o be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o for_o how_o absurd_o will_v it_o run_v if_o it_o be_v twenty_o five_o he_o be_v excessive_o young_a be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o his_o youngness_n say_v josephus_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o manly_a mind_n or_o courage_n and_o quick_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o valour_n in_o apprehend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o arch-thief_n or_o robber_n ezechias_n that_o infest_a the_o border_n of_o syria_n but_o herod_n be_v but_o a_o stripling_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a accompany_v with_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o galilee_n take_v the_o knave_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o thieve_a companion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exploit_n indeed_o to_o argue_v one_o of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a to_o have_v part_n and_o courage_n beyond_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o age_n whenas_o augustus_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o apply_v himself_o to_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n so_o speak_v the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n for_o he_o annos_fw-la undeviginti_fw-la natus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la privatâque_fw-la impensâ_fw-la comparavi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la with_o m._n antony_n and_o lepidus_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o spain_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n philip_n time_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o overthrow_v certain_a thracian_n border_v on_o macedonia_n which_o have_v revolt_v while_o his_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o byzantine_n take_v their_o city_n expel_v the_o barbarian_n and_o let_v it_o to_o other_o and_o call_v it_o alexandropolis_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a in_o a_o battle_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o greek_n at_o chaeronea_n he_o quit_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n himself_o or_o any_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n beside_o these_o exploit_n i_o say_v when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v then_o but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a disturb_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v all_o at_o home_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n into_o asia_n vanquish_v darius_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o fancy_n that_o josephus_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v change_v the_o kappa_n into_o a_o jota_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o josephus_n that_o herod_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o province_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a active_a genius_n which_o property_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o such_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v that_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v and_o consult_v he_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o law_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o himself_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o herod_n be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n nor_o be_v that_o little_a surmise_n of_o any_o validity_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o where_o m._n antony_n be_v say_v to_o constitute_v antipater_n two_o son_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o father_n who_o house_n antonius_n and_o gabinius_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v free_o receive_v there_o when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n this_o passage_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v herod_n bear_v then_o much_o less_o that_o antonius_n have_v contract_v any_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n with_o herod_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o of_o a_o great_a age_n than_o fifteen_o when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o but_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o antipater_n their_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o make_v they_o
tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n be_v further_a confirm_v from_o josephus_n his_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o antonius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospes_fw-la eorum_fw-la paternus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendly_a and_o benign_o receive_v by_o their_o father_n antipater_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v though_o the_o two_o son_n be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o in_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n with_o i_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o more_o than_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n he_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v twenty_o two_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v fifty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o die_v his_o reign_n both_o according_a to_o josephus_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o thirty_o seven_o year_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v before_o herod_n death_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n that_o be_v eight_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o dionysian_a account_n have_v it_o wherefore_o that_o josephus_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o who_o express_o say_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o herod_n live_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o extravagant_o touch_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a that_o there_o be_v two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v not_o untie_v this_o difficult_a knot_n and_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o notorious_a epocha_n when_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o take_v part_n with_o m._n antony_n against_o augustus_n he_o be_v create_v king_n anew_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o senate_n present_o after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o herod_n age_n according_a to_o the_o above-framed_n compute_v out_o of_o josephus_n reckon_v from_o this_o epocha_n which_o be_v the_o 4683._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n to_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o in_o that_o year_n herod_n sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v end_v together_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n which_o make_v christ_n bear_v four_o year_n before_o herod_n death_n will_v thus_o be_v salve_v and_o josephus_n make_v to_o speak_v consistent_o to_o himself_o that_o give_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n to_o herod_n but_o only_o 37_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n though_o he_o make_v he_o but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n appoint_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n now_o this_o happy_a hit_v and_o handsome_a congruity_n and_o well_o according_a of_o such_o clash_a chronological_a assertion_n may_v well_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n wherein_o augustus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o anew_o create_v herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n ever_o after_o use_v in_o his_o public_a act_n and_o record_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v another_o strong_a proof_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a occasion_n for_o two_o several_a epocha_n of_o one_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v here_o for_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n too_o to_o augustus_n by_o his_o side_v with_o m._n antony_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o herod_n and_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v give_v than_o this_o he_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a account_n for_o a_o new_a epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o be_v a_o more_o surprise_v change_n than_o sosius_n his_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o antonius_n his_o slay_v of_o antigonus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sure_a to_o herod_n who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n four_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o josephus_n himself_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 7._o make_v his_o get_a possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o slaughter_n of_o antigonus_n which_o herod_n procure_v one_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n express_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o antonius_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v downright_o false_a unless_o you_o number_n from_o that_o late_a epocha_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o restitution_n of_o herod_n to_o his_o crown_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o become_v the_o more_o solemn_a epocha_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o affect_v that_o epocha_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o great_a patron_n augustus_n signify_v thereby_o that_o only_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v rightful_o king_n since_o he_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o augustus_n the_o sole_a legitimate_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o reckon_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n augustus_n his_o enemy_n he_o may_v still_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o antonius_n and_o insinuate_v augustus_n his_o war_n against_o he_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o soil_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n that_o also_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o in_o and_o applaud_v his_o politic_a modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reign_n to_o commence_v high_a than_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n and_o certain_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v a_o day_n of_o inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v annual_o solemnize_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o augustus_n whence_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o he_o and_o so_o this_o become_v a_o most_o celebrate_a epocha_n this_o be_v high_o credible_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o certain_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o herod_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o studiousness_n imaginable_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n adventure_v rather_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sacred_a custom_n of_o his_o religion_n than_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v he_o after_o the_o forfeiture_n both_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n at_o once_o and_o last_o other_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o hyrcanus_n who_o have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o epocha_n upon_o that_o account_n also_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a and_o now_o as_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o author_n be_v find_v to_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n from_o this_o epocha_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o writer_n also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o various_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n sometime_o reckon_v it_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n anno_fw-la juliano_n 13._o sometime_o from_o that_o of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n an._n jul._n 8._o and_o other_o sometime_o from_o victoria_n actiaca_n an._n jul._n 15._o and_o last_o sometime_o from_o the_o time_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrosanct_a supreme_a tribunitial_a power_n an._n jul._n 23._o or_o in_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n and_o his_o own_o eleven_o consulship_n eusebius_n more_o than_o once_o make_v herod_n be_v constitute_v king_n
of_o judaea_n by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o lib._n 8._o demonstrationis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la demonst_a 1._o there_o he_o say_v herod_n first_o of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o jewish_a race_n be_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o therefore_o he_o plain_o pitch_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o that_o time_n that_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n begin_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o vanquish_a of_o m._n antony_n in_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n and_o again_o demonstrat_n 2._o he_o join_v herod_n reign_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n together_o as_o commence_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o express_v in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n some_o page_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o viz._n after_o hyrcanus_n herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n have_v slay_v hyrcanus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o three_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n let_v that_o from_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n alone_z epiphanius_n also_o plain_o point_v at_o this_o epocha_n in_o his_o 51._o heresy_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n from_o augustus_n his_o reign_n viz._n from_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n till_o the_o perfect_a conjunction_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coalition_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n fail_v who_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n and_o herod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o epiphanius_n place_n the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n that_o augustus_n reestablish_v he_o in_o his_o forfeit_a kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o three_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a graeci_fw-la fasti_fw-la as_o t._n l._n have_v take_v notice_n do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n together_o with_o the_o slay_v of_o hyrcanus_n to_o the_o year_n of_o crassus_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n a_o matter_n of_o four_o month_n after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n and_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n himself_o viz._n reckon_v from_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n pulcher_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n and_o say_v he_o they_o thence_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n to_o have_v be_v thirty_o seven_o year_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v and_o what_o better_a assurance_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a hyrcanus_n or_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_o adjust_v by_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o compute_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v of_o herod_n from_o his_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n consequent_o into_o the_o year_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v also_o further_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o epocha_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n chap._n x._o that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n prove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o marriage_n of_o glaphyra_n from_o dion_n cassius_n his_o place_v herod_n be_v son_n impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n from_o quirinius_n his_o confiscate_a archelaus_n his_o good_n statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n be_v consul_n a_o gross_a parepochism_n commit_v by_o josephus_n from_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n die_v proculus_n and_o nigrinus_n be_v consul_n from_o eusebius_n and_o sulpicius_n be_v allot_v twenty_o four_o year_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n after_o the_o relegation_n of_o archelaus_n and_o those_o twenty_o four_o year_n end_v with_o the_o four_o of_o caius_n caligula_n from_o that_o famous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n precede_v herod_n be_v death_n a_o narrative_n of_o herod_n be_v affair_n correspond_v with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a eclipse_n about_o a_o month_n before_o herod_n be_v death_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n t._n l._n make_v good_a by_o astronomical_a calculation_n the_o same_o eclipse_n calculate_v over_o again_o by_o the_o ptolemaick_a alphonsine_n and_o copernican_n table_n in_o n._n mulerius_fw-la and_o find_v rather_o big_a than_o what_o t._n l._n declare_v it_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o the_o baptist_n enire_v on_o his_o ministry_n lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n compare_v with_o petavius_n be_v as_o also_o with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o 4711_o 4712_o and_o 4713_o year_n of_o the_o i._o p._n and_o more_o particular_o with_o that_o last_o and_o the_o ineptness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o therefore_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o julian_n year_n or_o the_o 4720._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n be_v prove_v thus_o archelaus_n enjoy_v his_o ethnarchy_n of_o judaea_n after_o his_o father_n herod_n death_n nine_o year_n and_o better_a as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o josephus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o the_o say_v archelaus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o relegation_n marry_v glaphyra_n the_o widow_n of_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n as_o josephus_n twice_o testify_v whence_o till_o juba_n death_n the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n can_v not_o be_v but_o tho._n lydiat_a make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o strabo_n that_o juba_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o first_o suppose_v or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n before_o that_o time_n archelaus_n be_v not_o banish_v wherefore_o he_o not_o reign_v above_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o nine_o consulate_v from_o this_o backward_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n non._n quintilianus_n into_o which_o the_o first_o year_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reign_n reach_v and_o which_o immediate_o the_o consulate_a of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n precede_v and_o in_o which_o therefore_o herod_n die_v see_v t._n l._n his_o recensio_n cap._n 5._o second_o dion_n cassius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n consul_n write_v thus_o herodes_n palaestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accuse_v by_o his_o brethren_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o part_n of_o his_o dition_z lay_v to_o the_o public_a dion_z indeed_o here_o either_o for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n join_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o brethren_n close_o to_o their_o impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n present_o upon_o their_o father_n herod_n death_n but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o impleading_a which_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n this_o join_v it_o very_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n death_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o for_o the_o consulate_a of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n immediate_o precede_v that_o of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n so_o that_o from_o this_o otherwise_o confuse_a passage_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n three_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o that_o quirinius_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o augustus_n his_o victory_n over_o m._n antony_n
at_o actium_n sell_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n now_o as_o suetonius_n note_v in_o his_o life_n cap._n 27._o censum_fw-la populi_fw-la ter_z egit_fw-la augustus_n primum_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la cum_fw-la collega_n medium_n solus_fw-la this_o collega_n or_o yoke-fellow_n in_o office_n be_v tiberius_n in_o the_o three_o tax_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o mean_v herod_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o two_o former_a but_o this_o three_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o augustus_n his_o day_n who_o die_v sextus_n pompeius_n and_o sextus_n apuleius_n be_v consul_n but_o as_o t._n l._n make_v out_o by_o history_n see_v his_o recensio_n cap._n 15._o be_v execute_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n wherefore_o quirinius_n confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o relegation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n whence_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herod_n die_v when_o they_o two_o be_v consul_n it_o be_v true_a here_o josephus_n make_v this_o tax_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o tax_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a parachronismus_n or_o rather_o parepochismus_n the_o take_v one_o epocha_n for_o another_o that_o of_o augustus_n his_o monarchical_a reign_n the_o actiaca_n victoria_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o sacrosanct_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n tribunitian_a power_n which_o be_v not_o till_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n namely_o when_o himself_o be_v the_o eleven_o time_n consul_n take_v but_o that_o epocha_n and_o all_o run_v smooth_a but_o without_o it_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o yet_o this_o passage_n compare_v with_o the_o story_n of_o glaphyra_n do_v notable_o confirm_v the_o true_a time_n of_o herod_n death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n four_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o eighteen_o book_n chap._n 6._o tell_v that_o philippus_n the_o tetrarch_n die_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o ruffinus_n a_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o josephus_n ascribe_v to_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n thirty_o two_o year_n do_v fair_o insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o one_o year_n viz._n thirty_o one_o year_n current_n now_o as_o t._n l._n affirm_v and_o helvicus_n also_o consent_v thereto_o tiberius_n and_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n proculus_n and_o nigrinus_n be_v consul_n in_o which_o very_a year_n petavius_n place_v the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n number_n therefore_o thirty_o one_o year_n from_o proculus_n and_o nigrinus_n and_o they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n in_o which_o we_o contend_v that_o herod_n the_o father_n of_o philip_n died_z five_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la num._n mm_o xxx_o and_o sulpicius_n severus_n lib._n 2._o histor_n sacr._n give_v twenty_o four_o year_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n after_o the_o relegation_n of_o archelaus_n now_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 19_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n make_v out_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o agrippa_n reign_n write_v thus_o four_o year_n say_v he_o he_o reign_v in_o caius_n caesar_n time_n three_o year_n of_o which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n there_o be_v add_v to_o he_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o herod_n and_o three_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o exquisite_a and_o punctual_a account_n of_o these_o seven_o year_n reign_v of_o agrippa_n that_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n reign_v end_v with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n from_o which_o year_n reckon_v the_o 24_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n after_o the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reign_n after_o his_o father_n herod_n death_n and_o it_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n at_o what_o time_n herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n die_v six_o and_o last_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n let_v we_o add_v that_o notable_a argument_n which_o t._n l._n draw_v from_o the_o eclipse_n that_o josephus_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o herod_n death_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a eclipse_n which_o that_o historian_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o history_n which_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o its_o appear_v but_o the_o extraordinary_a greatness_n thereof_o else_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n so_o firm_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o may_v cause_v josephus_n to_o record_v it_o when_o he_o record_v none_o beside_o the_o narrative_a be_v brief_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o herod_n be_v desperate_o ill_a beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n which_o cause_v some_o zelots_n for_o the_o law_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o golden_a eagle_n which_o herod_n have_v erect_v over_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o bold_a feat_n the_o two_o matthias_n be_v the_o one_o suspect_v the_o other_o find_v guilty_a herod_n say_v he_o deprive_v mathias_n the_o highpriest_n of_o his_o high-priesthood_n he_o burn_v the_o other_o mathias_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n together_o with_o judas_n and_o other_o of_o his_o accomplice_n alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n that_o very_o same_o night_n in_o which_o they_o be_v burn_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o it_o natural_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o night_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o eclipse_v now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o year_n when_o this_o eclipse_n happen_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n immediate_o precede_v the_o full_a moon_n at_o which_o they_o keep_v their_o passeover_n viz._n the_o first_o full_a moon_n of_o their_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la so_o that_o herod_n die_v within_o a_o month_n after_o he_o have_v burn_v mathias_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o confederate_n in_o pull_v down_o and_o demolish_n the_o golden_a eagle_n that_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o set_v up_o over_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o that_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o while_o alive_a or_o by_o other_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o those_o two_o full_a moon_n and_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o time_n requisite_a for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o herod_n die_v betwixt_o these_o two_o full_a moon_n the_o eclipse_v one_o and_o paschal_n else_o they_o must_v protract_v his_o life_n near_o to_o the_o next_o paschal_n moon_n and_o make_v he_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a year_n long_o which_o be_v huge_o dissonant_n from_o the_o narrative_a of_o josephus_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a eclipse_n not_o only_o at_o such_o a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o at_o a_o fit_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o awaken_v in_o a_o hurry_n upon_o the_o burn_a those_o zelots_n for_o their_o law_n who_o haply_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n of_o the_o night_n as_o nero_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o night-season_n t._n l._n do_v make_v good_a by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o such_o a_o eclipse_n so_o circumstantiate_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n when_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 196._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 52._o julian_n year_n and_o the_o 4720._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n viz._n when_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o helvieu_n and_o petavius_n as_o well_o as_o t._n l._n and_o this_o year_n t._n l._n in_o his_o recensio_n find_v by_o compute_v primâ_fw-la vigiliâ_fw-la noctis_fw-la insecutae_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la februarii_fw-la medium_n plenilunium_fw-la contigisse_fw-la unâ_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la horis_fw-la ac_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la scrupulis_fw-la sexagenariis_fw-la transactis_fw-la à _fw-la praecedente_fw-la primi_fw-la diei_fw-la septimanae_fw
leowardia_n at_o seven_o a_o clock_n 12_o minute_n past_o midnight_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n 48_o minute_n à _fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la that_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a of_o ten_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o antipode_n in_o the_o year_n 4713._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o eclipse_n jan._n 10._o that_o for_o bigness_n may_v compare_v with_o that_o under_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n but_o not_o for_o seasonableness_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o immediate_o precede_v plenilunium_fw-la to_o the_o paschal_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o winter_n it_o ill_a suit_n with_o herod_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o callirrhoe_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o people_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a eclipse_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o near_o noontime_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o eclipse_n of_o these_o four_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n i_o have_v consider_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n relate_v that_o herod_n live_v four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fix_v in_o the_o year_n 4709._o p._n j._n where_o they_o must_v fix_v it_o that_o make_v the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o year_n 4713._o which_o be_v the_o four_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4720._o nerva_n and_o metellus_n be_v consul_n the_o most_o plausible_a be_v that_o of_o jan._n 10._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n but_o beside_o other_o incongruity_n in_o it_o which_o i_o note_v before_o though_o it_o be_v remove_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v remove_v too_o much_o from_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o be_v constitute_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n for_o his_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o reign_v expire_v in_o the_o 4710._o year_n p._n j._n and_o this_o make_v he_o live_v three_o year_n after_o which_o null_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n on_o which_o they_o build_v and_o thwart_v the_o current_n of_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n from_o the_o eclipse_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n that_o herod_n die_v that_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v chap._n xi_o josephus_n his_o inconsisteney_n with_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n the_o first_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o passage_n in_o he_o against_o herod_n be_v die_v metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n that_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o all_o and_o that_o from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n the_o second_o objection_n from_o antipater_n be_v send_v his_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o war_n with_o aristobulus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n whence_o herod_n be_v conclude_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n two_o assure_a parcel_n of_o josephus_n his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v premise_v the_o first_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n several_a other_o passage_n in_o josephus_n comply_v therewith_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o when_o he_o die_v no_o occasion_n for_o josephus_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a parcel_n but_o a_o very_a obvious_a one_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o none_o of_o the_o five_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v those_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o josephus_n elsewhere_o say_v of_o phasaelus_n and_o herod_n if_o josephus_n mean_v those_o five_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o have_v commit_v a_o parepochism_n to_o which_o his_o second_o historical_a parcel_n lie_v obnoxious_a whence_o his_o testimony_n to_o his_o first_o parcel_n preponderate_v that_o to_o the_o second_o and_o its_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a epocha_n of_o herod_n be_v reign_v which_o with_o ease_n reconcile_v all_o these_o clashing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o firmness_n and_o steadiness_n this_o demonstration_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o fix_v of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n if_o historian_n themselves_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o fix_v or_o rather_o so_o consistent_a in_o their_o assertion_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v repugnant_o to_o themselves_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o josephus_n who_o make_v herod_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o he_o make_v he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v reach_v to_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o that_o notable_a eclipse_n above_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o express_o declare_v that_o herod_n in_o that_o desperate_a sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v upon_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o yet_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o five_o day_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o will_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n herod_n say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la but_o more_o perfect_o as_o to_o that_o of_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v leave_v out_o before_o be_v put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v collect_v that_o though_o herod_n be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o procurement_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n make_v he_o king_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o it_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o well_o as_o thirty_o seven_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o roman_n in_o these_o place_n and_o there_o be_v three_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o that_o whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herod_n do_v not_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 4720._o p._n j._n metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 4710._o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o sabinus_n and_o rufus_n and_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n antipater_n but_o twenty_o five_o the_o second_o objection_n or_o rather_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o where_n describe_v the_o family_n of_o antipater_n he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o wife_n cypris_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n josephus_n and_o pheroras_n and_o last_o salome_n a_o daughter_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o
several_a potentate_n about_o he_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o caress_v and_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o trust_n and_o tutelage_n he_o commit_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o aristobulus_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v again_o de_n bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o he_o phrase_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la aristobulo_fw-la gerendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la liberos_fw-la suos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ejus_fw-la commendans_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la he_o send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o depositum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antipater_n send_v his_o child_n to_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v when_o this_o war_n begin_v which_o we_o shall_v understand_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hyrcanus_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o pontificate_n or_o high-priesthood_n the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 177._o olympiad_n q._n hortensius_n and_o q._n metellus_n be_v consul_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o olympiad_n metellus_n and_o hortensius_n be_v consul_n then_o according_a to_o both_o helvicus_n and_o petavius_n and_o lydiat_v too_o but_o present_o upon_o his_o be_v highpriest_n his_o brother_n aristobulus_n make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o jericho_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o that_o very_a year_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n when_o antipater_n see_v this_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o solicit_v hyrcanus_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o within_o a_o year_n time_n suppose_v or_o thereabouts_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n according_a to_o josephus_n his_o account_n be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n and_o here_o antipater_n undertake_v the_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o aretas_n this_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o convey_v his_o five_o child_n to_o his_o court_n for_o safety_n at_o what_o time_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o herod_n be_v at_o least_o three_o year_n old_a salome_n be_v the_o four_o from_o he_o let_v he_o be_v go_v on_o his_o four_o from_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n when_o herod_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n add_v the_o three_o year_n complete_a when_o herod_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o antipater_n child_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o so_o herod_n must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4710._o not_o 4720._o viz._n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n these_o be_v the_o most_o shrewd_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o i_o have_v set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o these_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v that_o josephus_n take_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o historical_a material_n viz._n 1._o that_o herod_n when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v not_o more_o year_n than_o fifteen_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o compute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o josephus_n his_o own_o mind_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v chap._n 9_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o true_a that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o no_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o that_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v as_o he_o think_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temp._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o and_o how_o consentaneous_a to_o this_o position_n his_o story_n of_o glaphyra_n be_v and_o his_o make_v quirinius_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n in_o the_o year_n when_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n be_v consul_n as_o also_o the_o make_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n reign_v end_n with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o caligula_n and_o last_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o herod_n death_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v how_o consequential_a to_o this_o be_v josephus_n his_o calling_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentuli_fw-la when_o m._n antony_n make_v they_o tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n but_o if_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n he_o be_v above_o thirty_o now_o and_o his_o brother_n phasaelus_n haply_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o persian_a account_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o adolescentia_fw-la be_v but_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o xenophon_n and_o yet_o here_o phasaelus_n and_o herod_n the_o one_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o other_o a_o year_n or_o two_o above_o thirty_o be_v not_o only_o call_v adolescentes_fw-la but_o adolescentuli_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentuli_fw-la be_v plain_o consequential_a to_o this_o assure_a parcel_n of_o josephus_n his_o historical_a material_n that_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n and_o the_o other_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v this_o that_o herod_n be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n this_o he_o be_v ascertain_v of_o by_o some_o record_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o can_v confide_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o with_o i_o any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o both_o these_o parcel_n of_o his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authentic_a record_n for_o that_o but_o i_o deem_v it_o a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o his_o own_o wherefore_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n with_o his_o testimony_n in_o another_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o his_o assertion_n that_o herod_n be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o allurement_n to_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v so_o it_o seem_v so_o unplausible_a a_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o so_o extreme_o young_a unless_o he_o have_v find_v it_o among_o the_o assure_a material_n of_o his_o history_n but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o historical_a matter_n herod_n die_v at_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o here_o josephus_n may_v well_o find_v himself_o in_o bivio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o way_n fork_v itself_o into_o two_o road_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o fair_a and_o direct_a he_o may_v be_v tempt_v present_o to_o take_v it_o though_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o it_o i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n the_o other_o when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n the_o former_a as_o be_v first_o be_v the_o more_o natural_o entice_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o therefore_o josephus_n out_o of_o overmuch_o inadvertence_n or_o beedlesness_n adventure_v upon_o and_o so_o fair_o commit_v a_o parepochism_n the_o take_v one_o epocha_n for_o another_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o other_o assertion_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o mistake_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o testimony_n of_o
josephus_n in_o that_o point_n be_v to_o preponderate_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absurdity_n admit_v other_o will_v follow_v second_o for_o the_o answer_v the_o second_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o those_o five_o namely_o phasaelus_n herod_n josephus_n pheroras_n and_o salome_n be_v all_o the_o child_n that_o antipater_n have_v by_o cypris_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o history_n but_o there_o may_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n other_o child_n that_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o memory_n behind_o they_o and_o furthermore_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o child_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o herod_n have_v of_o he_o whence_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o argument_n look_v very_o plausible_a on_o it_o it_o so_o fit_v their_o conceit_n that_o will_v have_v herod_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a as_o petavius_n among_o other_o will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o firmness_n nor_o certainty_n in_o it_o for_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o very_a five_o child_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n which_o he_o name_v a_o little_a before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o act_v a_o part_n in_o his_o history_n but_o to_o show_v how_o gracious_a antipater_n be_v with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o arabia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o idumaea_n and_o the_o sure_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o he_o he_o say_v he_o deposit_v his_o child_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n whether_o these_o or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n this_o place_n will_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o child_n that_o antipater_n deposit_v with_o aretas_n before_o phasaelus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o mention_v be_v bear_v second_o that_o these_o five_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n and_o so_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n it_o will_v make_v he_o above_o thirty_o when_o m._n antony_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n at_o what_o time_n notwithstanding_o josephus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentulus_fw-la a_o stripling_n and_o so_o contradict_v himself_o three_o and_o last_o if_o josephus_n mean_v these_o five_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dear_a depositum_fw-la with_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n it_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o surmise_n that_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n for_o that_o against_o josephus_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v this_o latter_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o former_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o depend_v thereon_o as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o appeal_n to_o the_o mere_a humane_a authority_n of_o josephus_n the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n himself_o plain_o prevail_v against_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o that_o will_v disprove_v our_o fix_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n to_o that_o of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n how_o infinite_o then_o must_v it_o preponderate_v when_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o vanquish_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n by_o his_o prevalent_a testimony_n do_v clash_n also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o if_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v be_v take_v herod_n must_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 4710._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v late_a than_o the_o year_n before_o viz._n 4709._o for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o herod_n be_v live_v who_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n nay_o but_o beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v another_o meaning_n there_o but_o let_v he_o be_v full_a thirty_o year_n old_a go_v if_o you_o will_v on_o his_o thirty_o one_o which_o will_v then_o be_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4739._o and_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o john_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o preach_n before_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n nor_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o take_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n instead_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o which_o especial_o the_o self-vanquished_n testimony_n of_o josephus_n must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v moreover_o beside_o the_o particular_a clash_n with_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o set_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n after_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n fix_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a writ_n make_v the_o only_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o now_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o testimony_n in_o another_o place_n even_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v infallible_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o correspond_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o historian_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o historian_n with_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a that_o best_a comply_v with_o the_o holy_a writ_n this_o be_v i_o say_v undeniable_o reasonable_a though_o the_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n already_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n as_o they_o say_v may_v easy_o discern_v that_o josephus_n have_v commit_v a_o parepochismus_n in_o choose_v the_o first_o epocha_n for_o herod_n reign_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n instead_o of_o the_o second_o which_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v neither_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o will_v be_v in_o perfect_a ease_n and_o harmony_n josephus_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o herod_n will_v be_v find_v die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o that_o second_o epocha_n viz._n the_o victoria_n actiaca_n or_o herod_n be_v make_v king_n by_o augustus_n do_v reach_v exact_o into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n chap._n xii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n viz._n from_o the_o tax_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n three_o general_a tax_n order_v by_o augustus_n the_o text_n in_o s._n luke_n touch_v this_o tax_n explain_v and_o the_o tax_n find_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o cyrenius_n that_o this_o tax_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o suetonius_n and_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n viz._n the_o middle_a tax_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sextius_n saturninus_n according_a to_o t._n l._n the_o year_n after_o that_o of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n prove_v from_o augustus_n his_o decennial_a resumption_n of_o his_o power_n censorian_a and_o monarchical_a and_o also_o from_o the_o time-eaten_a monument_n of_o ancyra_n from_o the_o testimony_n
of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n place_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o year_n when_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o tax_n first_o go_v out_o after_o octavius_n have_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n confer_v upon_o he_o five_o several_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n any_o whereof_o direct_v in_o compute_v to_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n be_v argumentative_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o perfect_a accord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n reach_v into_o the_o consulate_a of_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n have_v above_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o latter_a to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o epocha_n christ_n bear_v in_o the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n which_o from_o a_o right_a epocha_n reach_v unto_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n a_o clear_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v then_o bear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la a_o argument_n offer_v at_o by_o t._n l._n from_o a_o passage_n in_o chrysostom_n be_v homily_n de_fw-fr natali_n johannis_n baptistae_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o way_n which_o t._n l._n use_v to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n bear_v as_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n fix_v it_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n put_v four_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o herod_n death_n and_o christ_n birth_n that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 4716._o p._n j._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n this_o be_v punctual_o make_v out_o to_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n and_o authentic_a testimony_n though_o the_o history_n in_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o after_o herod_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n matt._n 2.20_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a child_n life_n from_o whence_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o young_a when_o herod_n die_v but_o not_o exact_o how_o many_o year_n he_o be_v old_a then_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o note_n that_o luke_n give_v of_o his_o nativity_n he_o do_v not_o express_o tell_v the_o very_a year_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o a_o sagacious_a historian_n may_v collect_v the_o very_a year_n as_o tho._n lydiat_a to_o his_o commendation_n have_v do_v namely_o from_o the_o tax_n under_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n that_o t.l._n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o method_n we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o general_a tax_n order_v by_o augustus_n this_o suetonius_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o augustus_n his_o life_n cap._n 27._o recepit_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la legumque_fw-la regimen_fw-la aequè_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la viz._n as_o perpetual_a as_o his_o tribunitian_a power_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sine_fw-la censurae_fw-la honore_fw-la censum_fw-la tamen_fw-la populi_fw-la ter_z egit_fw-la primum_fw-la ac_fw-la tertium_fw-la cum_fw-la collega_n medium_n solus_fw-la but_o in_o a_o monument_n erect_v by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o body_n for_o he_o in_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o either_o phrygia_n or_o galatia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la some_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o his_o first_o tax_n not_o only_o the_o three_o tax_n but_o the_o collegae_fw-la in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o tax_n be_v mention_v as_o also_o that_o he_o order_v the_o middle_a tax_n himself_o alone_o the_o collega_n in_o his_o first_o tax_n according_a to_o that_o monument_n in_o ancyra_n be_v m._n agrippa_n and_o the_o tax_n finish_v himself_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n and_o agrippa_n the_o second_o his_o collega_n in_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v tiberius_n and_o the_o tax_n finish_v lustro_fw-la condito_fw-la sext._n pompeius_n and_o sext._n apuleius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o very_a year_n when_o augustus_n die_v see_v suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la augusti_fw-la cap._n 97._o and_o in_o vita_fw-la tiberii_n cap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o first_o tax_n be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o finish_v agrippa_n be_v his_o collega_n in_o the_o first_o consulship_n of_o apuleius_n and_o his_o own_o five_o and_o his_o own_o six_o and_o agrippa_n second_o t._n l._n make_v clear_a out_o of_o dion_n cassius_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v or_o enroll_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o ecumenical_a tax_n or_o enrolment_n thus_o appoint_v by_o augustus_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a character_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o comma_n leave_v out_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o tax_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o time_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n two_o character_n therefore_o here_o offer_v themselves_o of_o christ_n birth_n 1._o a_o ecumenical_a tax_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n 2._o the_o same_o tax_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o cyrenius_n the_o time_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o syria_n now_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a tax_n mention_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tax_n which_o suetonius_n and_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n say_v that_o augustus_n order_v alone_o without_o a_o colleague_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o conceive_v so_o famous_a or_o universal_a tax_n or_o enrolment_n as_o this_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o monument_n but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n when_o this_o ecumenical_a enrolment_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o dion_n lib._n 55._o that_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o cinna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n when_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v consul_n augustus_n alone_a without_o a_o colleague_n else_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v be_v name_v to_o lessen_v the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o beside_o this_o tax_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o must_v be_v the_o middle_n which_o he_o order_v alone_o he_o end_v i_o say_v a_o tax_n in_o the_o year_n of_o those_o two_o consul_n condito_fw-la lustro_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustus_n tax_v those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o two_o hundred_o sestertia_fw-la omit_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o italy_n lest_o they_o shall_v cause_v any_o stir_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v this_o as_o a_o censor_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o proconsular_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o contentful_o peracting_a this_o tax_n and_o the_o lustral_a sacrifice_n that_o conclude_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a some_o may_v scruple_n here_o how_o this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a tax_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o italy_n but_o t._n l._n suggest_v that_o which_o be_v very_o rational_a viz._n that_o this_o tax_n as_o to_o the_o old_a mode_n of_o tax_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o italy_n but_o the_o enrolment_n of_o name_n and_o estate_n may_v reach_v all_o over_o and_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a tax_n be_v rather_o a_o project_n to_o make_v his_o rationarium_fw-la imperii_fw-la more_o correct_v and_o complete_a for_o the_o settle_v a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a revenue_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o maintain_v his_o numerous_a army_n and_o navy_n than_o to_o levy_v such_o a_o tax_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o tax_v upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n this_o t._n l._n make_v out_o
his_o army_n to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n not_o only_o what_o cleopatra_n have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o also_o gadara_n hippos_n samaria_n gaza_n anthedon_n joppa_n and_o pyrgos_n stratonis_n and_o last_o trachonitis_n batanaea_n and_o auronitis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o actiacal_a solemnity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 188._o olympiad_n the_o year_n when_o octavius_n be_v first_o call_v augustus_n and_o these_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o little_a scrap_n of_o bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o large_a lunchion_n of_o munificence_n and_o herod_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o all_o judaea_n as_o much_o as_o the_o israelite_n ever_o possess_v he_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o oblige_v a_o client_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v which_o respect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o it_o entire_o at_o the_o service_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o time_n that_o epiphanius_n aim_v at_o but_o he_o count_v that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o this_o time_n will_v end_v in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n be_v the_o thirteen_o time_n consul_n with_o his_o colleague_n sylvanus_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o make_v the_o victoria_n actiaca_n the_o epocha_n of_o these_o twenty_o nine_o year_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o parepochism_n begin_v the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v but_o count_v from_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o octavius_n his_o first_o be_v call_v augustus_n the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n will_v reach_v into_o the_o consulate_a of_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n which_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n from_o any_o epocha_n but_o it_o be_v of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o calvinus_n and_o pollio_n and_o how_o epiphanius_n have_v blundr_v in_o this_o chronological_a piece_n of_o he_o see_v t._n l._n his_o recensio_n cap._n 8._o by_o the_o bye_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n from_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o consulate_v of_o augustus_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o that_o will_v reckon_v daniel_n week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v they_o from_o their_o epocha_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o the_o twenty_o be_v the_o only_a epocha_n in_o competition_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n the_o latter_a have_v above_o the_o former_a the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o a_o right_a epocha_n suit_v with_o the_o latter_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n but_o with_o the_o former_a from_o none_o but_o run_v into_o contradiction_n to_o express_v scripture_n six_o therefore_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o say_v express_o natus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o quadragesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la augusti_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 8._o quadragesimo_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la augusti_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n on_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o quadragesimo_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judaea_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v cassiodorus_n sulpicius_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n but_o now_o if_o we_o deduce_v these_o forty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 4711._o year_n p._n j._n from_o which_o if_o you_o count_v thirty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n you_o will_v make_v he_o baptize_v a_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n backward_o suppose_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o they_o christ_n baptism_n or_o manifestation_n be_v in_o the_o year_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o week_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o year_n thereof_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o tiberius_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o year_n soon_o than_o this_o reckon_n the_o forty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n make_v he_o so_o useless_a and_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o adjust_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v this_o epocha_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n consulship_n but_o there_o be_v another_o most_o public_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v aera_fw-la caesaris_fw-la and_o public_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n unless_o in_o alexandria_n see_v lydiat_n canon_n chronici_fw-la and_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 9_o which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o claudius_n pulcher_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n from_o which_o if_o you_o reckon_v the_o forty_o one_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v bear_v you_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n the_o middle_a year_n of_o the_o middle_a tax_n which_o we_o can_v think_v harsh_a to_o continue_v three_o year_n whenas_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o famous_a tax_n record_v in_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n continue_v two_o year_n and_o the_o last_o near_a as_o much_o reckon_v therefore_o from_o this_o right_a epocha_n of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n those_o repugnancy_n i_o note_v before_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o make_v coherent_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n make_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n seven_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n appear_v from_o hence_o augustus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n adopt_v tiberius_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o tribunitian_a power_n as_o t._n l._n plain_o prove_v out_o of_o velleius_n paterculus_n and_o dion_n in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 10._o and_o petavius_n place_n this_o adoption_n of_o tiberius_n and_o his_o obtain_n tribunitian_n power_n under_o the_o abovesaid_a consul_n now_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o place_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o adoption_n of_o tiberius_n his_o very_a word_n be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n augustus_n tiberium_fw-la &_o agrippam_n in_o filios_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n viz._n the_o consulship_n immediate_o succeed_v that_o of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o first_o year_n from_o that_o notable_a and_o true_a epocha_n the_o consulate_a of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n which_o if_o eusebius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o agreeable_o to_o what_o there_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o tertullian_n know_v the_o right_a epocha_n to_o count_v from_o but_o let_v eusebius_n his_o own_o epocha_n be_v take_v viz._n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n count_n forty_o two_o year_n thence_o and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n julius_n caesar_n and_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a dionysian_a aera_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o will_v cast_v christ_n crucifixion_n with_o they_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n not_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o drive_v it_o quite_o
he_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n than_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o this_o story_n of_o caius_n his_o precedence_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a council_n be_v no_o rash_a fiction_n of_o josephus_n but_o handsome_o furmise_v upon_o his_o commit_v that_o notable_a parepochism_n touch_v herod_n be_v reign_v we_o have_v see_v how_o agreeable_a that_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n point_n at_o be_v to_o history_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o agreeable_a to_o history_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n or_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o must_v first_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v of_o great_a moment_n against_o a_o chief_a argument_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o namely_o the_o last_o but_o one_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caesar_n expedition_n into_o the_o east_n when_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o phraates_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n after_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o he_o never_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o and_o suppose_n that_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n now_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v first_o that_o if_o caius_n have_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n while_o herod_n be_v alive_a since_o he_o may_v needs_o sail_v by_o judaea_n that_o josephus_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o record_v herod_n civility_n and_o attendance_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v those_o do_v to_o augustus_n and_o agrippa_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o and_o then_o second_o that_o josephus_n express_o affirm_v both_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n that_o caius_n be_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n present_a at_o that_o meet_v call_v about_o the_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n among_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o caius_n his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n be_v anno_fw-la jul._n 44._o according_a to_o t._n l._n himself_o and_o herod_n dead_a the_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o year_n and_o christ_n bear_v at_o least_o the_o year_n before_o that_o or_o soon_o suppose_v anno_fw-la jul._n 43_o or_o 42._o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v express_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o or_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a there_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o augustus_n consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o herod_n kingdom_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n in_o his_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 11._o he_o vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o which_o two_o objection_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o josephus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a writer_n and_o a_o man_n questionless_a of_o neat_a wit_n and_o contrivance_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o consummate_v a_o historian_n that_o we_o must_v pin_v our_o belief_n on_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o write_v for_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o repugnant_o he_o have_v write_v to_o himself_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o herod_n and_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la do_v not_o think_v he_o so_o infallible_a careful_a or_o diligent_a but_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o part_v 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la josephi_fw-la mira_fw-la est_fw-la oscitantia_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la unde_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la descripsit_fw-la auctores_fw-la incuriosè_fw-la legit_fw-la but_o how_o rightful_o i_o will_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o defectuousness_n of_o his_o history_n t._n l._n seem_v just_o to_o complain_v thereof_o when_o he_o whole_o omit_v the_o expedition_n of_o caius_n caesar_n into_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o memorable_a as_o any_o thing_n almost_o in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o there_o conclude_v with_o the_o parthian_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o augustus_n his_o shut_v janus_n his_o temple_n the_o three_o time_n nor_o must_v we_o omit_v what_o t._n l._n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 15._o that_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o that_o tax_n in_o which_o quirinius_n governor_n of_o syria_n sell_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o banish_a archelaus_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n whenas_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o three_o that_o augustus_n decree_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v consul_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n herod_n archelaus_n his_o father_n be_v then_o live_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o tax_n be_v finish_v a_o little_a before_o augustus_n his_o death_n pompeius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o oscitancy_n josephus_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o have_v commit_v a_o parepochismus_n and_o take_v the_o epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n simple_o so_o understand_v from_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o for_o the_o epocha_n of_o his_o absolute_a monarchy_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o most_o sovereign_a and_o sacrosanct_a tribunitian_a power_n which_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n from_o that_o epocha_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tax_n in_o which_o quirinius_n sell_v and_o confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n in_o which_o though_o the_o description_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o execution_n be_v some_o two_o year_n afterward_o see_v t._n l._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o full_o make_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o dwell_v on_o such_o a_o theme_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o of_o my_o own_o observation_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o nehemiah_n for_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n be_v grant_v by_o xerxes_n instead_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a antonomasma_n and_o as_o he_o be_v out_o in_o the_o name_n so_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o instead_o of_o the_o twenty_o and_o then_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o xerxes_n he_o make_v he_o to_o reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n contrary_a to_o ptolemy_n canon_n which_o make_v he_o reign_v but_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o historian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la viz._n the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o palace_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n he_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o xerxes_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o absurd_a but_o haply_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o he_o commit_v such_o gross_a mistake_n in_o time_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o and_o in_o country_n so_o much_o remote_a from_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o respect_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v do_v so_o near_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o herod_n be_v but_o though_o persia_n be_v far_o from_o judaea_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n far_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n yet_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v near_o he_o and_o within_o his_o reach_n one_o will_v think_v whence_o he_o may_v have_v inform_v himself_o better_a and_o
not_o commit_v such_o gross_a error_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a now_o brief_o to_o dispatch_v we_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n josephus_n whole_o omit_v the_o expedition_n of_o caius_n caesar_n into_o the_o east_n and_o his_o make_a peace_n with_o phraates_n king_n of_o parthia_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o commemorate_n any_o civility_n or_o attendance_n of_o herod_n upon_o caius_n caesar_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o judaea_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o whole_a entire_o omit_v there_o shall_v be_v mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o affair_n this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o josephus_n his_o history_n but_o none_o in_o t._n l._n his_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o whether_o josephus_n his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a omission_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o caium_fw-la nepotem_fw-la quòd_fw-la judaeam_fw-la praetervehens_fw-la apud_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la non_fw-la supplicâsset_fw-la collaudavit_fw-la this_o pride_n therefore_o and_o contempt_n of_o josephus_n his_o religion_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n may_v lie_v in_o his_o stomach_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o caius_n for_o his_o omit_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o other_o grandee_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v he_o avoid_v the_o record_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o caius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o record_v this_o slur_n put_v upon_o his_o religion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o this_o affair_n it_o have_v no_o complication_n with_o herod_n at_o all_o herod_n out_o of_o cautiousness_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o offend_v caius_n by_o omit_v any_o civility_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o his_o passage_n by_o judaea_n nor_o tiberius_n his_o corrival_n by_o do_v they_o cast_v his_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o make_v thither_o while_o the_o other_o be_v on_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n insomuch_o that_o herod_n be_v absent_a from_o judaea_n in_o that_o very_a year_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o t._n l._n copious_o make_v out_o in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 14._o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o pursue_v it_o any_o further_o only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o very_a year_n of_o herod_n last_o journey_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o return_n record_v by_o josephus_n that_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o year_n can_v suffice_v for_o the_o achieve_v the_o same_o which_o therefore_o much_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o declare_v that_o herod_n live_v four_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a objection_n the_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o i_o hope_v sound_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o josephus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o caius_n his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o herod_n son_n be_v plead_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o of_o augustus_n his_o son_n at_o that_o plead_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o no_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o know_v of_o mention_n it_o but_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o mere_a antonomasma_n or_o misnomer_n therein_o as_o he_o do_v in_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o xerxes_n which_o belong_v to_o artaxerxes_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n be_v observe_v by_o petavius_n to_o set_v down_o claudius_n instead_o of_o cocceius_n nerva_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o but_o this_o antonomasma_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o those_o other_o every_o thing_n exquisite_o agree_v save_v the_o name_n for_o augustus_n may_v place_v first_o in_o the_o council_n a_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o bear_v of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o daughter_n julia_n but_o his_o name_n be_v not_o caius_n but_z agrippa_z posthumus_z nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o antonomastick_a mistake_n but_o that_o writer_n give_v such_o a_o ill_a character_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n as_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 2._o hoc_fw-la fere_n tempore_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la tiberius_n adoptatus_fw-la ab_fw-la avo_fw-la svo_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la ante_fw-la biennium_fw-la qualis_fw-la esset_fw-la apparere_fw-la coeperat_fw-la mirâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la animi_fw-la atque_fw-la ingenii_fw-la in_o praecipitia_fw-la conversus_fw-la patris_fw-la atque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la animum_fw-la alienavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la moxque_fw-la crescentibus_fw-la indy_n vitiis_fw-la dignum_fw-la furore_fw-la svo_fw-la habuit_fw-la exitum_fw-la this_o last_o i_o very_o conceive_v be_v mean_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o tiberius_n his_o kill_v of_o he_o immediate_o after_o augustus_n his_o death_n and_o velleius_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n and_o high_a encomiast_n of_o tiberius_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n and_o again_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n cap._n 65._o mention_v his_o three_o grandchild_n lucius_n caius_z and_z agrippa_z brevi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v he_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v tiberius_n ob_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sordidum_fw-la ac_fw-la ferox_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la seposuitque_fw-la surrentum_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o surrentum_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v agrippam_n nihilo_fw-la tract_n abiliorem_fw-la immò_fw-la indy_n amentiorem_fw-la this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o velleius_n his_o dignum_fw-la furore_fw-la svo_fw-la habuit_fw-la exitum_fw-la in_o insulam_fw-la transportavit_fw-la sepsitque_fw-la insuper_fw-la custodia_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o last_o dion_n cassius_n lib._n 55._o describe_v agrippa_n as_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o be_v much_o on_o the_o sea_n a_o fish_n and_o thence_o style_v himself_o neptunus_n that_o he_o will_v reproach_v livia_n as_o a_o stepmother_n and_o mutter_v against_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n agrippa_n good_n then_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o carriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o abdicate_v by_o augustus_n and_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n planasia_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o trepan_n any_o one_o unaware_o into_o a_o opinion_n by_o conceal_v what_o may_v make_v he_o more_o shy_a and_o wary_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o worst_a let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o no_o more_o than_o tacitus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o annal_n senem_fw-la augustum_fw-la livia_n devinxerat_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nepotem_fw-la unicum_fw-la agrippam_n posthumum_fw-la in_o insulam_fw-la planasiam_fw-la projiceret_fw-la rudem_fw-la sanè_fw-la bonarum_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la corporis_fw-la stolidè_fw-la ferocem_fw-la nullius_fw-la tamen_fw-la flagitii_fw-la compertum_fw-la livia_n have_v get_v augustus_n grow_v old_a so_o much_o under_o her_o girdle_n that_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o banish_v agrippa_n his_o only_a grandchild_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n into_o the_o island_n planasia_n as_o haply_o she_o at_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o surrentum_n for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o augustus_n do_v so_o firm_o cleave_v to_o his_o only_a grandchild_n leave_v m._n agrippa_n posthumus_n that_o he_o be_v say_v as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o private_a visit_n with_o some_o few_o he_o can_v confide_v in_o fabius_n maximus_n accompany_v he_o at_o planasia_n multas_fw-la illic_fw-la utriusque_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la caritatis_fw-la spemque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la juvenis_fw-la penatibus_fw-la avi_fw-la redderetur_fw-la dion_n also_o lib._n 56._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o secret_a come_n out_o by_o martia_n fabius_n his_o wife_n and_o livia_n know_v thereof_o occasion_v she_o to_o hasten_v augustus_n his_o death_n by_o poison_a fig_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o empire_n to_o her_o son_n tiberius_n see_v the_o full_a story_n in_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n wherefore_o to_o save_v josephus_n his_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v he_o mistake_v only_o nomine_fw-la
tenus_fw-la as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o put_v fulvius_n for_o fabius_n abovenamed_a in_o which_o story_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o cleave_a augustus_n his_o affection_n be_v to_o his_o grandchild_n agrippa_n to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o commit_v i_o say_v only_o a_o antonomastick_a error_n t._n l._n ingenious_o suppose_v that_o augustus_n have_v not_o so_o little_a favour_n for_o agrippa_n posthumus_n but_o that_o to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v work_v upon_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o plead_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o herod_n child_n who_o shall_v succeed_v tiberius_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o german_a or_o illyrick_a war_n which_o unexpected_a eruption_n of_o favour_n towards_o agrippa_n may_v so_o nettle_n livia_n and_o her_o relation_n that_o thereupon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o urge_v augustus_n to_o discard_v agrippa_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o island_n planasia_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n i_o know_v to_o save_v josephus_n his_o credit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o josephus_n do_v real_o mean_a caius_n not_z agrippa_z posthumus_z upon_o his_o own_o supposition_n or_o declaration_n that_o herod_n reign_v not_o above_o thirty_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a council_n hold_v touch_v the_o succession_n into_o herod_n kingdom_n fall_v out_o seasonable_o in_o the_o year_n before_o caius_n take_v his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n and_o so_o be_v yet_o present_a at_o rome_n the_o controversy_n will_v then_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o josephus_n when_o he_o affirm_v thus_o or_o whether_o when_o he_o affirm_v what_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a thereto_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n which_o imply_v that_o herod_n die_v about_o ten_o year_n late_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o in_o our_o eleven_o chapter_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v again_o if_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o chap._n xv._o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o age_n when_o baptize_v nothing_o in_o s._n luke_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v ministry_n with_o the_o childishness_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o john_n have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n four_o argument_n couch_v together_o for_o the_o prove_a christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n historical_a passage_n which_o comport_v with_o the_o baptist_n be_v four_o year_n ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n etc._n etc._n john_n not_o behead_v till_o vitellius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o tiberius_n about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n or_o samaritan_n by_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o own_o prefecture_n and_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n while_o christ_n be_v alive_a we_o have_v clear_v the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o authentic_a history_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o christ_n manifestation_n or_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o indigitation_n of_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o year_n 4745._o p._n j._n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v 69_o week_n or_o 483_o year_n complete_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o reckon_v inclusive_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4716._o year_n p._n j._n you_o will_v find_v it_o just_a thirty_o year_n which_o alone_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o clear_v may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o contradict_v this_o chronology_n of_o christ_n baptism_n point_v at_o by_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n i_o mean_v the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n which_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la whenas_o the_o funccian_a count_n from_o the_o seven_o whence_o the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n have_v a_o vast_a advantage_n of_o the_o funccian_a the_o funccian_a cast_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n two_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o lydiatean_a place_n it_o after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o though_o about_o four_o year_n late_a than_o other_o have_v place_v it_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o declare_v only_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n not_o how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o year_n betwixt_o john_n beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n he_o baptize_v christ_n they_o have_v clap_v christ_n baptism_n close_o to_o the_o first_o year_n as_o child_n and_o idiot_n fancy_n the_o sky_n and_o moon_n or_o sun_n at_o the_o horizon_n to_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o betwixt_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n correct_v their_o fancy_n by_o reason_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o while_o the_o sky_n or_o moon_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n assure_v themselves_o it_o be_v as_o distant_a therefrom_o as_o when_o it_o be_v near_a their_o zenith_n so_o considerate_a person_n that_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o weighty_a province_n that_o lie_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n shoulder_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n predescribe_v it_o to_o zachary_n his_o father_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v this_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n to_o effect_v it_o especial_o john_n work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o by_o his_o long_a and_o diligent_a converse_n with_o they_o and_o repeat_v instruction_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o baptist_n province_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o promise_a messiah_n call_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.25_o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o other_o out_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n have_v fancy_v that_o john_n go_v but_o a_o stride_n or_o two_o before_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o their_o ministry_n like_o some_o mace-bearer_n before_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o too_o much_o idioticalness_n and_o puerility_n we_o have_v couch_v therefore_o together_o at_o least_o three_o if_o not_o four_o
discover_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n at_o once_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v to_o the_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_v give_v to_o the_o lamb._n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v power_n and_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o those_o doxology_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n glance_v in_o this_o prophetical_a rapture_n at_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n most_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a so_o that_o those_o arehetypal_a millennial_a king_n viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o those_o ectypal_a king_n in_o the_o millennium_n who_o will_v experimental_o find_v what_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o crown_v elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n viz._n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o effect_v as_o predict_v through_o that_o power_n give_v thou_o of_o thy_o father_n the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o where_o may_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o express_a word_n year_n whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v time_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n a_o year_n denote_v a_o year_n of_o year_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n do_v occur_v be_v without_o question_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v any_o where_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n or_o in_o correspondence_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v a_o year_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n apoc._n 9.15_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n on_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n seem_v very_o probable_a because_o interpret_n a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n a_o year_n a_o month_n of_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o year_n it_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o time_n from_o togrulbec_n prince_n of_o the_o turk_n his_o inauguration_n by_o the_o caliph_n chaiim_n biamrilla_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bagdad_n to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o fortuitous_a hit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o a_o assurance_n rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n otherwise_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o millennium_n will_v last_v 365000_o year_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o millenary_a number_n signify_v symbolical_o it_o need_v not_o be_v pen_v up_o to_o just_a a_o thousand_o year_n but_o may_v extend_v itself_o further_o and_o last_o if_o any_o one_o will_v contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v both_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v assert_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a year_n though_o number_v with_o other_o name_n of_o time_n of_o less_o quantity_n as_o day_n and_o month_n that_o signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o that_o a_o year_n in_o connumeration_n with_o other_o year_n which_o be_v time_n of_o like_a quantity_n with_o itself_o it_o than_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v all_o touch_v this_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o set_v down_o prophetic_a time_n one_o while_n by_o day_n another_o while_n by_o month_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a and_o easy_a viz._n that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostolical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n be_v compare_v and_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o the_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v also_o difference_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a by_o month_n this_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o day_n and_o month_n be_v name_v but_o where_o these_o antistaechal_a party_n be_v unconcern_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o neither_o month_n nor_o day_n have_v any_o such_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 9_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n chap._n xxv_o nine_o query_n with_o note_n thereon_o to_o a_o friend_n lead_v to_o undeniable_a assurance_n that_o not_o a_o prophetical_a day_n nor_o month_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v for_o the_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n query_n 1_o whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o propagate_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a city_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n query_n 2._o whether_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o medial_a vision_n do_v not_o all_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o query_n 3_o whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o and_o with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o war_n query_n 4._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o prosperous_a or_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o query_n 5._o whether_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o slaughter_a and_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o try_v be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a city_n query_n 6._o whether_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n slaughter_v war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n query_n 7._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v slaughter_a war_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n victorious_a war_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o say_a war_n query_n 8._o whether_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n query_n 9_o and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o have_v its_o full_a growth_n before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o same_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o
have_v suffer_v like_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v again_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n some_o such_o sense_n quoth_v he_o as_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v all_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v open_v god_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v among_o we_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o after_o proclamation_n make_v for_o one_o to_o open_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n act_v there_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o lamb_n himself_o in_o person_n but_o by_o some_o mortal_a man_n or_o other_o who_o he_o shall_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n answ_n this_o be_v argue_v handsome_o enough_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o double_a false_a foundation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o absolute_a vision_n not_o a_o introductory_n vision_n to_o the_o book-prophecy_n which_o point_n i_o have_v clear_v chap._n 21._o nor_o need_v i_o here_o repeat_v thing_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o exquisite_o describe_v that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o mystical_a christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o thus_o brief_a in_o answer_v this_o last_o question_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a supplement_n make_v in_o the_o answer_v the_o confutatory_n part_n of_o his_o paper_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v my_o hypothesis_n with_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o he_o can_v wherefore_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o forementioned_a vision_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a particular_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o expositor_n ten_o objection_n to_o entangle_v the_o abovesaid_a account_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o particular_n distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_v ten_o objection_n concern_v this_o introductory_n vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o i_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o content_v myself_o only_o with_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o that_o vision_n here_o which_o be_v this_o this_o vision_n impress_v on_o the_o raptured_a imagination_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o theatrick_n representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o angelical_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o beside_o that_o common_a use_n of_o all_o the_o introductory_n vision_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o succeed_a prophecy_n as_o this_o book-prophecy_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v of_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n it_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o dramatical_a way_n as_o both_o to_o be_v prefigurative_a of_o several_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o also_o significative_a what_o a_o dear_a regard_n god_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o a_o inestimable_a value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o book-prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n account_v of_o this_o vision_n in_o which_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four-elders_a though_o they_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a or_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o prefigurative_a of_o believer_n some_o time_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o likewise_o further_o assert_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o slay_a lamb_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o affair_n or_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o god_n his_o give_v this_o book_n to_o christ_n signify_v his_o communicate_v these_o his_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n his_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n denote_v his_o impart_v this_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n though_o no_o man_n yet_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o typical_a prefiguration_n all_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o own_o whatever_o other_o interpreter_n do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ingenious_a objector_n can_v say_v to_o entangle_v so_o solid_a a_o hypothesis_n 1._o i_o demand_v only_o say_v he_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o where_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o loud_a proclamation_n make_v at_o god_n deliver_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5.2_o 2._o second_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o proclamation_n make_v at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o know_v they_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o trifle_v in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n 3._o three_o but_o if_o any_o such_o proclamation_n be_v ever_o make_v whoever_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o 4._o four_o and_o where_o be_v christ_n when_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v on_o it_o 5._o five_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v find_v able_a how_o come_v s._n john_n to_o weep_v for_o that_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v or_o desire_v shall_v do_v it_o beside_o 6._o six_o how_o come_v a_o elder_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n soon_o than_o s._n john_n himself_o 7._o seven_o what_o elder_a be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o first_o notice_n to_o s._n john_n that_o christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o 8._o eight_o who_o be_v they_o all_o that_o be_v set_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v when_o god_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n and_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o angelical_a address_n that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o interpreter_n interpret_n this_o angelical_a address_n of_o angel_n literal_o so_o call_v as_o they_o also_o interpret_v the_o strong_a angel_n v._n 2._o contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o interpreter_n in_o other_o place_n who_o expound_v angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n 10._o ten_o and_o last_o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a omission_n of_o all_o say_v he_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n hear_v
the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n to_o what_o time_n possible_o can_v this_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a millennial_n reign_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n prefigure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o millennial_a monarch_n and_o people_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n at_o this_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o conviction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o this_o millennial_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a effect_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v the_o eight_o query_n 9_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o allegation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o angelical_a quire_n do_v prefigure_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o spiritual_a or_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o dramatical_a frame_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n and_o four_o beast_n prefigure_v also_o the_o monarch_n and_o people_n of_o the_o millennium_n yet_o there_o be_v leave_v numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o these_o to_o signify_v angel_n literal_o so_o call_v and_o the_o song_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o joy_n at_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v that_o strong_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o proclamation_n any_o other_o sense_n than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o interpret_n angel_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n universal_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o the_o introductory_n vision_n the_o word_n angel_n occur_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o introductory_n vision_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o angel_n literal_o so_o call_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o place_n so_o little_a force_n have_v this_o nine_o allegation_n 10._o and_o last_o for_o the_o ten_o which_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o universal_a doxology_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o history_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a groundless_a conceit_n and_o expectation_n that_o what_o be_v here_o parabolical_o and_o dramatical_o set_v down_o only_o to_o express_v that_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n from_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seven-sealed_n book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o foretell_v and_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o state_n thereof_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a at_o last_o here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o stupendous_a foresight_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a te_fw-mi deum_fw-la sing_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o solemnity_n may_v be_v record_v in_o history_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v for_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o can_v suit_v with_o no_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o the_o millennial_a reign_n when_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o millennial_a monarch_n include_v both_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n sovereign_n or_o prince_n may_v seasonable_o sing_v this_o song_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n viz._n in_o christ_n millennial_a empire_n but_o to_o expect_v record_n of_o such_o a_o doxology_n in_o history_n before_o the_o doxology_n have_v be_v be_v a_o great_a incongruity_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o ten_o allegation_n my_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v unexceptionable_o true_a chap._n xxxv_o three_o objection_n from_o a_o considerate_a hand_n the_o first_o against_o our_o make_v the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n to_o be_v the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o against_o owned_a affirm_v the_o euphratean_a horseman_n to_o have_v subdue_v the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n with_o fire-gun_n the_o last_o against_o our_o make_v the_o egyptian_a year_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la but_o in_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_fw-la of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o with_o answer_n to_o all_o three_o the_o first_o objection_n every_o day_n in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a twelve_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o year_n at_o least_o there_o be_v real_o in_o every_o year_n not_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v egyptian_a month_n and_o consist_v of_o just_a thirty_o day_n apiece_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o thirty_o time_n forty_o two_o make_v just_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o these_o day_n and_o those_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o which_o all_o along_o occasion_n their_o mourning_n viz._n the_o outer_a court_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v a_o note_n of_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o time_n than_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v egyptian_a month_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o month_n be_v egyptian_a so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o year_n in_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n be_v so_o many_o egyptian_a year_n and_o a_o half_a consist_v of_o egyptian_a month_n which_o therefore_o make_v each_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n see_v rev._n chap._n 12._o v._n 6_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o solid_a year_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o month_n to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dies_fw-la adjectitii_fw-la which_o be_v five_o which_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o resolve_v the_o forty_o two_o egyptian_a month_n which_o be_v three_o solid_a egyptian_a year_n and_o a_o half_a into_o just_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n show_n that_o no_o more_o year_n than_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o and_o this_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o five_o adjectitious_a day_n in_o this_o compute_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n all_o which_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o comply_v excellent_o well_o with_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v make_v out_o viz._n that_o the_o eventual_a measure_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o year_n which_o have_v be_v think_v hitherto_o so_o to_o be_v but_o a_o semitime_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o seventeen_o year_n or_o more_o be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o die_v adjectitii_fw-la into_o the_o reckon_a and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o year_n at_o least_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v wherefore_o though_o every_o day_n in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n stand_v for_o a_o year_n yet_o these_o month_n be_v egyptian_a month_n and_o consist_v of_o just_a thirty_o day_n apiece_o and_o there_o be_v the_o
yet_o it_o abate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v safe_a from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o clayish_a earth_n or_o ecclesiastic_a council_n by_o that_o time_n theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n have_v such_o anchorage_n in_o this_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o such_o arianism_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n can_v never_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v acknowledge_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o and_o arius_n express_v himself_o more_o compliant_o with_o this_o creed_n be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o have_v readmit_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v come_v to_o some_o such_o tolerable_a compliance_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n after_o that_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o decide_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n nor_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o nicene_n decision_n as_o not_o to_o pronounce_v it_o false_a but_o overcurious_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n drown_v in_o this_o flood_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o near_o observe_v even_o by_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homoüsians_n and_o homoeüsians_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o dextrous_a critic_n to_o show_v how_o both_o their_o term_n be_v consistent_a one_o with_o another_o if_o you_o will_v but_o exclude_v sabellianism_n out_o of_o the_o account_n for_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n two_o real_a hypostasis_n though_o indiscerpible_a or_o indivisible_a one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individuous_a substance_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o similitude_n betwixt_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o identity_n of_o quality_n whether_o essential_a or_o accidental_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o his_o father_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o run_v into_o sabellianism_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n only_o of_o word_n qualification_n or_o second_o notion_n so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o a_o manifest_a influence_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v to_o keep_v the_o woman_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perish_v in_o the_o draconick_a flood_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o one_o council_n which_o be_v pure_o orthodox_n but_o even_o from_o those_o council_n which_o be_v with_o a_o general_n and_o promiscuous_a appellation_n call_v arian_n though_o not_o such_o arian_n as_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o that_o though_o these_o arian_n council_n be_v less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a populacy_n adhere_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o orthodox_n council_n the_o woman_n be_v so_o well_o buoy_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o council_n as_o young_a swimmer_n be_v with_o bladdder_n or_o bulrush_n that_o she_o be_v safe_a from_o sink_v again_o into_o paganism_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o who_o be_v real_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o though_o that_o be_v the_o malicious_a project_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o spue_v out_o that_o flood_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o contention_n viz_o to_o extinguish_v christianity_n and_o make_v man_n turn_v pagan_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o woman_n help_v by_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a and_o other_o council_n but_o how_o julian_n death_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o she_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v not_o for_o most_o certain_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n signify_v heresy_n or_o heterodoxy_n and_o contention_n the_o natural_a remedy_n to_o which_o evil_a be_v well_o regulate_v council_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v neither_o study_a theologer_n nor_o philosopher_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o grave_a authoritative_a decision_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o thing_n huge_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o these_o ecclesiastic_a council_n and_o paganism_n keep_v out_o at_o arm_n length_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n secure_v but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n how_o little_a service_n it_o do_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n prove_v a_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n object_n 3._o upon_o pag._n 143._o a_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dead_a die_a in_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o such_o time_n when_o martyrdom_n be_v most_o frequent_a b_o and_n p._n 146._o though_v christ_n harvest_n may_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n yet_o the_o angel_n vintage_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v execution_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a employ_v of_o angel_n but_o those_o thing_n i_o can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o till_o i_o have_v better_o study_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n one_o thing_n sir_n i_o will_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a polity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v pretend_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n religious_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o religious_a polity_n be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o judaical_a polity_n be_v very_o like_o the_o roman_a c_o now_o their_o religious_a polity_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n city_n priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o interpreter_n have_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o of_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n d_o cardinal_n perron_n consider_v the_o city-church_n of_o rome_n as_o central_n to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n of_o rome_n e_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o providence_n design_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o inhabit_v sacerdotal_a polity_n both_o together_o and_o not_o one_o alone_a f_o which_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o roman_a communion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a state_n can_v exist_v when_o their_o city_n and_o sacerdotal_a inhabit_v polity_n be_v destroy_v g_o in_o rev._n 17._o v._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o that_o city_n than_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o city_n immediate_o follow_v that_o cry_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v and_o that_o other_o monitory_a voice_n v._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v a_o large_a and_o pompous_a description_n of_o her_o destruction_n h_o these_o thing_n bear_v hard_a sir_n towards_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o material_a city_n be_v intend_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a polity_n that_o inhabit_v it_o you_o see_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o literalist_n but_o in_o a_o great_a mundane_a polity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n plead_v that_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answ_n a_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dead_a
the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o with_o answer_n thereto_o six_o particular_n in_o order_n to_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n apoc._n 19_o literal_a only_a or_o carnal_a with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a particular_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n i_o interpret_v the_o nicolaitan_n to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o sit_v loose_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o be_v also_o unchaste_a and_o loose_a of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o within_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n which_o reach_v from_o an._n dom._n 324._o to_o an._n dom._n 1242._o be_v apparent_a from_o history_n this_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v make_v good_a to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicolas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v obtain_v among_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n viz._n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v his_o successive_a time_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v till_o christ_n come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n till_o their_o time_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o all_o external_a administration_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o so_o high_o extol_v love_n that_o what_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n without_o it_o they_o think_v to_o be_v none_o with_o it_o as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a nicolaitism_n which_o be_v again_o renew_v by_o h._n n._n alias_o henry_n nicolas_n from_o whence_o our_o modern_a familist_n spring_n as_o also_o at_o first_o the_o quaker_n who_o still_o cast_v away_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o external_a administration_n this_o business_n be_v relate_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o that_o before_o an._n dom._n 1190._o so_o full_o be_v it_o within_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o description_n charitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sic_fw-la ampliabant_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la alias_o peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la jam_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la peccatum_fw-la unde_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o adulteria_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la nomine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la mulieribusque_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la peccabant_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la quos_fw-la decipiebant_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la promittebant_fw-la deum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v apoc._n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v hit_v that_o henry_n nicolas_n shall_v be_v so_o eminent_a a_o reviver_n of_o this_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o will_v pass_v hence_o to_o chap._n 8._o v._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o three_o part_n mention_v at_o least_o half_a a_o score_n time_n i_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o from_o what_o occur_v chap._n 12.4_o where_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o most_o certain_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o all_o interpreter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v draw_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o intend_a key_n to_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v chief_o to_o the_o eleven_o and_o thirteen_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n v._o 8._o where_o the_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n i_o as_o mr._n mede_n before_o i_o interpret_v of_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v arabian_n of_o who_o pliny_n write_v nat._n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o n._n 30._o arabe_n mitrati_fw-la degunt_fw-la aut_fw-la intonso_fw-la crine_fw-la and_o the_o vision_n describe_v the_o locust_n as_o have_v face_n of_o humane_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o woman_n as_o do_v the_o arabian_n as_o be_v mitrati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v woman_n head-tire_a on_o for_o so_o mitra_n signify_v pilea_fw-la virorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la mitrae_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o head-cove_a also_o of_o the_o lydian_n and_o phrygian_n but_o account_v less_o manly_a whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o reproachful_a title_n give_v to_o the_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a though_o the_o arabian_n be_v not_o repute_v such_o see_v martinius_n mr._n mede_n cite_v rather_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n of_o pliny_n but_o whether_o we_o read_v &_o or_o aut_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a these_o arabian_n order_v their_o hair_n as_o woman_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o these_o locust_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n v._o 23._o i_o content_v myself_o in_o note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o babylon_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_a of_o their_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o unexceptionable_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v full_a if_o we_o have_v note_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o usurp_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o then_o the_o proselyte_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o the_o papal_a religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v look_v ever_o like_o a_o new_a marriage_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o such_o marriage_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o chapter_n 22._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n this_o i_o expound_v of_o the_o furious_a papal_a anathema_n or_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o involve_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v the_o proper_a prophetical_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v disease_n death_n briar_n thorn_n the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o tillage_n and_o the_o like_a that_o curse_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o fancy_n such_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n as_o in_o this_o passage_n so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n that_o sound_v so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v fulfil_v here_o and_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o be_v also_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o chapter_n 20._o of_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o beside_o this_o mistake_n in_o s._n e._n i_o find_v a_o sober_a and_o judicious_a writer_n w._n a._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v even_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v a_o while_n here_o divert_v into_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 10._o and_o produce_v the_o most_o material_a reason_n he_o have_v for_o the_o prove_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o world_n natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n moral_a as_o he_o phrase_v it_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o promise_v plenty_n of_o thing_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n i_o conceive_v imply_v no_o such_o radical_a change_n in_o the_o world_n natural_a for_o mere_o from_o the_o moral_a temperance_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n there_o will_v be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o
love_n that_o result_v therefrom_o in_o find_v himself_o that_o full_a free_a and_o absolute_a unself-interessed_n good_a such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n the_o four_o that_o any_o perception_n of_o himself_o or_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o complete_a his_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o perception_n and_o love_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n the_o five_o that_o essential_a perception_n and_o essential_a love_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a perception_n and_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v modal_n such_o as_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o perceive_v by_o a_o essential_a perception_n and_o to_o love_v by_o a_o essential_a love_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la as_o julius_n scaliger_n speak_v god_n eternal_a perception_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o by_o a_o modal_a image_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o himself_o within_o himself_o more_o substantial_a than_o his_o conceptus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a real_o be_v viz._n one_o substantial_a thought_n issue_v from_o the_o divinity_n we_o may_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o how_o imperfect_a our_o perception_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o phantasm_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o permanent_a be_v but_o these_o pass_n away_o perpetual_o in_o succession_n we_o seem_v to_o perceive_v the_o body_n more_o perfect_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n our_o soul_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o and_o steady_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o so_o lively_a and_o feel_o that_o the_o vulgar_a take_v their_o body_n to_o be_v themselves_o the_o six_o the_o power_n of_o create_v argue_v a_o vast_a perfection_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o vast_a a_o imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o the_o exterior_a creation_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o the_o whole_a exterior_a creation_n eminent_o causal_o and_o ideal_o the_o nine_o though_o the_o exterior_a creation_n can_v not_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la yet_o there_o not_o only_a can_v be_v but_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eradiation_n of_o the_o glorious_a richness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n which_o plain_o import_v no_o empty_a logical_a notion_n but_o a_o real_a second_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o whole_a exterior_a creation_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la contain_v in_o himself_o also_o the_o ideal_o or_o archetypal_a world_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la so_o that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exterior_a creation_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la yet_o this_o interior_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n do_v more_o than_o compensate_a that_o defect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o eternal_a solitude_n and_o sterility_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o argue_v the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o axiom_n 6._o the_o eleven_o moreover_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n fullness_n god_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la from_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la here_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n viz._n the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o perception_n of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la but_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o five_o axiom_n the_o twelve_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o or_o joy_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v per_fw-la operationem_fw-la or_o speciem_fw-la but_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v essential_a or_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la which_o therefore_o require_v a_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la who_o essential_a character_n be_v divine_a love_n or_o joy_n and_o issue_v eternal_o from_o the_o grateful_a perception_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v of_o one_o another_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v whether_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v have_v it_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n his_o joyous_a love-flame_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v the_o more_o high_o kindle_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o that_o exult_a complacency_n the_o first_o and_o second_o hypostasis_n have_v in_o one_o another_o as_o both_o also_o in_o he_o for_o whatever_o be_v feel_v in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v feel_v in_o all_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o thorough_a and_o solid_a union_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o perception_n the_o hypostasis_n themselves_o feeling_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o intimate_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v with_o themselves_o in_o feel_v how_o it_o be_v with_o one_o another_o wherefore_o we_o see_v manifest_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a perception_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o operationem_fw-la but_o essential_a as_o be_v plain_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o axiom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o out_o of_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n comprise_v also_o in_o it_o the_o archetypal_a world_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la though_o the_o exterior_a creation_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a mover_n in_o the_o exterior_a creation_n be_v eternal_o impregnate_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o actuate_v from_o his_o father_n whence_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o let_v from_o its_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n wherefore_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n speak_v perfection_n therein_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o and_o take_v the_o imputation_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o a_o eternal_a sterility_n and_o solitude_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o axiom_n the_o second_o but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o axiom_n that_o advertise_v we_o that_o the_o oneness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o no_o more_o multiplicity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o than_o consist_v with_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o every_o regard_n by_o these_o suppose_a three_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a stop_n give_v in_o our_o reason_n from_o admit_v any_o more_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o four_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o four_o but_o what_o will_v with_o like_a validity_n infer_v four_o thousand_o nay_o four_o million_o of_o hypostasis_n or_o rather_o a_o infinity_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o wild_a a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o will_v explode_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v a_o maxim_n of_o universal_a truth_n and_o the_o perfect_a symmetry_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v beauty_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o uncouth_a superfluity_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o instance_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n but_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omega_n the_o ender_n or_o finisher_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a martyr_n the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v but_o its_o antitheton_fw-la insinuate_v by_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o first_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n from_o what_o i_o note_v above_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o apoc._n 20.15_o and_o if_o that_o any_o one_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n plain_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o righteous_a and_o their_o reward_n but_o the_o antitheton_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n as_o touch_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v tally_n in_o several_a which_o join_v together_o adjust_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o make_v the_o account_n clear_a and_o complete_a wherefore_o this_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n by_o which_o one_o antitheton_fw-la be_v name_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o other_o shows_z how_o natural_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n reign_v etc._n etc._n be_v set_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n they_o be_v mere_a underling_n in_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o make_v a_o political_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o awake_v into_o eternal_a life_n though_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v political_o because_o it_o respect_v another_o antitheton_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la let_v but_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n join_v tally_n and_o the_o account_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o admit_v if_o those_o that_o awake_v into_o everlasting_a life_n have_v something_o also_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la that_o be_v a_o antitheton_fw-la to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n not_o political_a but_o for_o your_o great_a ease_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o about_o that_o time_n that_o these_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v awaken_v into_o everlasting_a life_n in_o their_o heavenly_a body_n and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o pagano-christian_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o chief_a inspirer_n and_o instigator_n thereto_o those_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o active_a upon_o they_o for_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n into_o that_o dungeon_n of_o the_o rephaim_n which_o the_o annotator_n upon_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n describe_v in_o his_o annotation_n if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n it_o be_v but_o interpret_n the_o cast_v the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o accomplice_n the_o ghost_n of_o that_o cruel_a murderous_a crew_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o pagano-christian_a or_o pagan_a into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o rather_o abyss_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v i_o have_v in_o my_o exposition_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n which_o therefore_o may_v answer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v doom_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n add_v but_o this_o physical_a sense_n and_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v ignorant_a or_o mindless_a of_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la therein_o interpret_v it_o of_o one_o single_a great_a devil_n and_o not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o those_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a persecution_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o then_o their_o physical_a detrusion_n into_o the_o abyss_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o mean_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o they_o persecute_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exalt_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o other_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o thence_o till_o the_o claviger_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o his_o minister_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o exercise_v the_o sleepy_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o be_v triumph_v over_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v who_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reduce_v the_o israelite_n under_o his_o bondage_n again_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o numerous_a force_n gog_n and_o magog_n will_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o fire_n add_v i_o say_v but_o this_o physical_a sense_n to_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o martyr_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n while_o those_o wretch_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a luke_n 8.31_o and_o all_o be_v complete_a and_o this_o imprison_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o peaceful_a and_o righteous_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o its_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 20._o v._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n certain_o this_o denote_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a sense_n not_o political_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v viz._n in_o a_o physical_a unless_o we_o do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n which_o same_o violence_n will_v be_v offer_v if_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n too_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v have_v a_o physical_a sense_n also_o not_o a_o political_a nor_o yet_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o those_o some_o awaken_v into_o everlasting_a life_n in_o daniel_n and_o thus_o the_o parallel_a place_n support_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v in_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a privilege_n above_o other_o in_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v already_o secure_a from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o which_o none_o be_v actual_o secure_v till_o they_o obtain_v their_o heavenly_a body_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o easy_a coherence_n with_o what_o precede_v as_o also_o a_o very_a fit_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n do_v so_o rage_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behead_v or_o otherwise_o martyr_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n which_o imply_v by_o that_o usual_a antithesis_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o his_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o hinder_v i_o from_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o
the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_n revive_v political_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v it_o for_o those_o that_o at_o the_o millennium_n be_v heretofore_o dead_a either_o natural_o or_o political_o and_o so_o judgement_n proceed_v upon_o they_o apoc._n 20.4_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v not_o again_o must_v refer_v to_o that_o physical_a resurrection_n we_o contend_v for_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o mean_v in_o general_a as_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v as_o those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n shall_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v demand_v if_o that_o be_v the_o first_o political_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o second_o unless_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o that_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o this_o by_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n though_o not_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obtain_v a_o glorify_a body_n before_o the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o be_v which_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n exempt_v from_o the_o harm_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o be_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a and_o peculiarly_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o share_n in_o such_o a_o first_o resurrection_n as_o this_o for_o he_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o harm_n that_o may_v come_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o who_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a antithetical_a implication_n or_o intimation_n he_o be_v possess_v already_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n whenas_o other_o be_v but_o candidate_n for_o the_o same_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o perceive_v how_o easy_a smooth_a and_o natural_a my_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n be_v and_o how_o intricate_a harsh_a and_o perplex_v the_o contrary_a way_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o high_a expression_n therein_o but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o plea_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o seven_o argument_n out_o of_o alcazar_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o seven_o argument_n a_o more_o moderate_a way_n betwixt_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v mere_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o description_n of_o that_o state_n be_v a_o intend_a type_n also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o interpreter_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o some_o understanding_n it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n other_o of_o the_o state_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o latter_a be_v s._n augustine_n especial_o and_o after_o he_o ribera_n alcazar_n pareus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o former_a justin_n martyr_n grotius_n dr._n hammond_n brightman_n with_o other_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v expound_v it_o continued_o throughout_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v careful_o suggest_v argument_n all_o along_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v so_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o unless_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n so_o high_a in_o this_o description_n but_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n namely_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o that_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_n of_o tobit_n chap._n 13._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o sapphir_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n with_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beryl_n and_o carbuncle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n see_v also_o chap._n 66.22_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n again_o isa_n 25.8_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o 54.11_o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o sapphir_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o chap._n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting-light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v what_o more_o exalt_a expression_n than_o these_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o which_o place_v notwithstanding_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o city_n which_o ezekiel_n describe_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o twelve_o gate_n the_o river_n tree_n and_o fruit_n they_o be_v all_o transcribe_v into_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o assure_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v denote_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fit_a thing_n to_o bring_v into_o view_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n alcazar_n who_o be_v very_o stiff_a for_o this_o opinion_n produce_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o blunt_o say_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o assert_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v say_v absterget_fw-la deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la lacrymam_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la neque_fw-la luctus_fw-la neque_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la erit_fw-la dolour_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n if_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a the_o second_o be_v take_v